《Sorcerer: I want to be an Academic Prodigy》


 Chapter 1: Poisoned

    Aromatic Wheat Dukedom, Flying Fish Port.


    In a side house of a residence in East City District.


    "Eh?"


    On the wooden bed, the young Ivan slowly sat up, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    He looked around nkly, then at himself; everything felt familiar yet strange.


    Where is this?


    Why can I move?


    With those questions in mind, numerous pieces of information naturally surfaced in his brain: his name was ¡¯Ivan Marichardon,¡¯ he was thirteen and a half years old, lived in the East City District of Flying Fish Port, and was a knight¡¯s page boy.


    He was even more bewildered - the sick, paralyzed him had somehowe to another world and be someone else.


    "Thump-thump-thump---"


    The abnormal heartbeat brought his thoughts back to reality; it was a warning from his body.


    He realized that this body wasn¡¯t healthy either. In addition to the too-fast, too-heavy heartbeat, there was arge swelling on his left arm. The skin on the swelling was purplish-brown, resembling a blockage of congealed blood, with a tiny ck hole in the center and blue veins around it like fearsome earthworms.


    Damn it! The swelling was evenrger than a fist.


    There must be two more swellings on his back, where he felt numbness and stiffness.


    "Could it have been the bite of some insect?"


    His face was very pale, at that moment, some unpleasant images surged into his mind.


    He went on an adventure with two friends, in a cave at the base of a cliff by the sea, they found a dpidated ship and searched for the sunken treasure. But they disturbed a swarm ofrge, unknown flying insects that looked like water spiders or oversized mosquitoes, buzzing and diving straight at the three of them.


    The three of them ran desperately to escape, with Ivan in the lead. As he neared the exit, someone pulled him back forcefully. He lost his bnce and the other two took the opportunity to run ahead, one of them quickly closing the door behind them, trapping him inside.


    In the chaos, he couldn¡¯t open the door. Fortunately, the ship was broken down, and he managed to jump into the water and escape by swimming ashore, reaching home in a daze.


    And then, he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Damn, Rosyth and those two swordsmen, just you wait."


    His predecessor had died such a heedless death, and now he felt as if he were in his shoes. He cursed angrily, determined to make those two pay.


    "Hiss¡ªit¡¯s almost numb."


    Ivan stopped his chaotic thoughts, changed his clothes, took a few silver coins, and hurriedly left the house.


    Having been granted a second life, with a functioning body, he couldn¡¯t let it go to waste.


    "Ivan, Mr. Ivan, where are you going?"


    Watching the boy¡¯s retreating figure without looking back, Aunt Kasey called out a few times, but he disappeared from view.


    She sighed softly, that little Mr. Ivan was bing more unruly each day. She would need to talk to his employer, Mr. Leider; otherwise, she might be held responsible if anything went wrong.


    ...


    Ivan walked south, crossing several streets, until he arrived in front of a medical clinic located next to an alley at the end of a street.


    The door to the clinic was half-open.


    The palpitations in his chest urged him not to dy any longer; he entered directly, immediately smelling the mixed aromas of various herbs. Inside, there was a limping old man with white hair¡ªOld Orio.


    "Tsk, tsk."


    Old Orio was the only doctor in the clinic, his thin face marked by a birthmark that looked like it had been scorched by mes.


    Those who knew Old Orio were aware of his genuinely bizarre temperament.


    At the moment, he was making impolite noises with his mouth while staring at Ivan¡¯s arm, then blurted out, "You¡¯re actually still alive?"


    Does he see something?


    Ivan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything and just looked at him uneasily.


    "You¡¯re one luckyd; the poison must have dissipated quite a bit in the water."


    "Besides, you¡¯re fortunate to have found me."


    "This is a potent venom secreted by a mutated insect. Apart from me, no one else in Flying Fish Port could treat you," Old Orio stated his diagnosis unhurriedly, barely concealing his self-satisfaction.


    Seeing his confidence, Ivan pleaded, "Mr. Orio, please, I rely on you."


    "Let me see, do you feel anything here---nothing, huh? What about this side?---Your back is in much better shape than your arm. I¡¯ll treat your arm first and wait; I need to grab a basin. I can¡¯t waste the poisonous blood; it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen such a potent toxin---"


    Beside the workbench, Old Orio continued talking as he treated Ivan, taking a basin and cing it under the arm he was about to treat.


    He applied an ointment, made three cuts over therge swelling, squeezed out the poisonous blood, and rinsed it with a green liquid, the pungent odor wafting through the air.


    Pungency was secondary; pain was the key issue.


    Ivan¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    "Don¡¯t tremble, pain is a good sign. If it didn¡¯t hurt, that would be a real problem."


    Suddenly, Old Orio struck his wound with a fist, causing Ivan to grit his teeth and grimace. Angry but unable to protest, he cursed the quack internally.


    Old Orio kept squeezing hard on the swelling, and more poisonous blood flowed with the green liquid into the basin.


    The intense pain made Ivan¡¯s eyes water.


    It was excruciating; had it not been for Old Orio¡¯s iron-like grip holding his arm, he would have drawn his arm back long ago.


    When Old Orio finally stopped squeezing, the swelling on the forearm was left a mere detedyer with red blood slowly seeping out.


    He sprinkled some reddish copper powder on the wound, which instantly stemmed the blood flow, taking just a second or so, as if it had encountered its nemesis.


    This alleviated pain allowed Ivan to take a closer look.


    On second thought, of course, this world had knights and Combat Energy, as well as even more mysterious sorcerers, so it was quite normal for medications to have extraordinary effects.


    "Making a fuss over nothing."


    Old Orio took an exquisite ss vial with golden patterns iid on it, seemingly an item of nobility, and scooped a spoonful of ointment from it. He spread it evenly over the swelling and wrapped it with cotton and coarse cloth.


    He then treated Ivan¡¯s back. After a flurry of activity and more wrapping with glue, cotton, and coarse cloth, the treatment wasplete.


    "Drink this."


    After treating the wound, he handed over a small bottle of dark green potion.


    Old Orio bumped his shoulder and rudely squeezed him aside, busying himself with tidying up.


    The old man really had some strength.


    Ivan stumbled a few steps to the side before he regained his bnce. He downed the dark green potion in one gulp and red fiercely at a certain old man with his eyes.


    This vet¡ªno, quack, wasn¡¯t he afraid of medical disputes?


    Suddenly, Old Orio turned back, their gazes met, and Ivan squeezed out a polite yet slightly awkward smile.


    "You brought money, kid?"


    "Yes."


    "How much?"


    "Nine silver coins."


    Ivan answered truthfully; it was all he had, and he expected it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    By now, the palpitations in his chest had subsided, and his heartbeat became even steadier. The coolness settled over his sliced wound as if an ice pack had been applied, and the whole person felt a weight being lifted, all unmistakably pointing to the other¡¯s expertise.


    Once Old Orio heard ¡¯nine silver coins,¡¯ his eyes bulged even more, seemingly hiding knives in them.


    "You think nine silver coins can save your life? Those are all top-quality medicines."


    "Probably not."


    Ivan shook his head, then added, "How about I pay the nine silver coins first, and for whatever amount I¡¯m short, I¡¯ll figure out a way to make it up in a few days and pay you back."


    Old Orio was silent for a while before turning his head back and speaking, "Today¡¯s treatment costs two gold coins, and you¡¯ll need toe in two days with one gold coin. Remember toe here and work~ Do odd jobs for me, and we can talk about the rest when your fatheres back."


    "Alright."


    Life was saved by the other, Ivan never thought to run out on the bill.


    Three gold coins, equivalent to three hundred silver coins, amounted to three months¡¯ expenses for his family; he certainly couldn¡¯t afford this sum.


    His father was a leader of a mercenary group, and with frequent injuries on missions, visits to the medical hall were not umon. They knew each other well.


    As for the odd job arrangement, he guessed it was Old Orio¡¯s temper, deliberately making things difficult because he did not like the look of him.


    "Mr. Orio, thank you for saving my life."


    A whileter, Ivan clumsily stuffed a booklet titled ¡¯Notes on Doing Odd Jobs¡¯ into his pocket as he left the medical hall, and the sky outside was already darkening.


    Perhaps because the memories had merged thoroughly, as he looked around at the green bricks and ck tiles along the streets, and at the passersby with brown hair, red hair, blue eyes, and ck eyes, he didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar. Instead, there was a kind offorting routine.


    "It feels good to be able to move."


    He walked towards home, his steps exceptionally light.


    For a young man who had been paralyzed for nearly half a year and was diagnosed as untreatable, being able to walk and jump was a form of happiness.


    Before he reached his family¡¯s estate, he saw from afar a young girl with a stern face eagerly watching him.


    The girl had bright eyes and white teeth, brown hair, and ck pupils, somewhat resembling a certain ¡¯know-it-all¡¯ youngdy.


    She deliberately kept a stoic face, trying to muster some authority as she called out, "Wandering around sote, have you been fighting and gotten hurt again? How did you get so injured? Who did it?"


    The girl was his twelve-year-old sister Peggy, and to Ivan, it felt like facing an older sister.


    Ivan replied, "I was stung a few times by some bugs, just came back from the medical hall."


    "You didn¡¯t go to some remote cave, did you? Serves you right for showing off and suffering the consequences."


    Peggy chided softly while reaching out to support him.


    Ivan felt embarrassed as she actually hit the nail on the head.


    A figure emerged from the room, running and saying, "Ivan, did you guys go on an adventure? That¡¯s not fair, not taking me with you."


    "Shut up, Sean. Brother Ivan is hurt and needs peace and quiet."


    "Oh."


    This was his brother Sean, also twelve years old, a twin to Peggy and the youngest in the family.


    Sean was equally yful, and considering his predecessor¡¯s personality, Ivan understood why it was Peggy who took the reins of the household.


    The Marichadon family had a peculiar phenomenon: five siblings, the eldest two were twin brothers, the fourth and fifth were fraternal twins. The only elder left in the house was their father, who was busy with the mercenary group. The two older brothers had always followed their father and were taught attentively.


    Ivan was the third in line.


    Because he wasn¡¯t valued by his father, he always acted out for attention, bing more rebellious after their mother¡¯s death.


    "The miserable third, neither here nor there, not even entrusted with the family¡¯s Knight Breathing Method."


    After dinner, back in his room, Ivan felt wistful over his past memories.


    "Starting to work to repay debts at thirteen and a half, life couldn¡¯t get any stranger."


    He took out the book Old Orio had shoved into his hand, preparing for his uing stint as a worker, and besides, he was greatly interested in the medicines that Old Orio used.


    Fifty Commonly Used Herbs


    Handwritten in Fandani, themonnguage of the Aromatic Wheat Dukedom.


    "Did he give me the wrong book?"


    Ivan paused, but this did not hinder his reading enthusiasm.


    In his previous life, when he found himself at wits¡¯ end, he read traditional medicine books, desperately trying to cure himself, and was not unfamiliar with medical texts.


    This book featured textual descriptions, diagrams, and meticulous detail, yet the herbs described werepletely unfamiliar; not one was recognizable to him.


    Take the ck Spider Flower, for instance¡ªat first nce, it looked like a spider crouching in the center of the flower. This was actually the pattern in the center of the flower, resembling a ck spider poised to jump.


    The flower could emit a unique scent that hunted spiders, used to repel insects. The petals marked with spider patterns were the herbal material; after being fumigated and processed, they would curl into slender sticks, which were the finished product called ¡¯Spider Flower w.¡¯


    By adding a type of spider nd fluid, a potion could be made to eliminate foul odors, which was quite fascinating.


    The book broadened his horizons, and he gradually became absorbed in the words and pictures within.


    At a certain moment, his head suddenly grew heavy, and strange illusions started appearing before his eyes, obscuring his vision and startling him into shrinking back, trying to avoid whatever it was.

 Chapter 2 - 2 The Qualities of an Academic Prodigy

    It seemed there was no danger, only his head was in deep thought, taking up some of his energy.


    Ivan settled his mind to observe, cautiously staring at the slightly flickering membrane of light, a familiar feeling.


    It should be a projected light screen.


    The light screen was searching and adapting to something, and after a minute or two, the changing light screen stabilized in his view, and his head felt more rxed.


    "This¡ª"


    Looking at the thing so close at hand, Ivan couldn¡¯t help but recall a widely known saying, my son has the makings of a Great Emperor, no, it¡¯s the young master has the makings of an Academic Prodigy.


    "Keep it low-key!"


    He murmured softly, forcing himself to calm down.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    A simple line of text, no other information.


    It couldn¡¯t be clearer.


    Wasn¡¯t it just like the interface in games?


    Thinking about the earlier changes, he felt it might not necessarily rte to games, the appearance of the panel might just be switched to a model that he could easily understand. Anyway, it should be a good thing.


    "Isn¡¯t that wrong? I also know the Body Drilling Skill, boxing, sword fighting, horse riding, axe technique, and archery. Why aren¡¯t they disyed?"


    Ivan immediately thought of the reason. It probably counted from now on, and he needed to practice them again. ncing at his injured arm, he abandoned the n to go out and practice swordsmanship and archery.


    "Close panel."


    He tried issuing themand, and indeed, the membrane of light disappeared.


    He called the membrane of light back the next second.


    He then tried issuingmands in his mind without speaking aloud, and it worked just as well.


    Unfortunately, the panel was too monotonous, and he returned his attention to the apothecary book.


    "Looks like I can¡¯t hit 999 with one attack; this is going to kill someone with OCD."


    Untilte at night, the experience bar didn¡¯t budge, which unnerved him a bit, but he was too tired and needed to sleep first.


    A new day.


    Ivan felt refreshed and alert, surprisingly, his injuries had healed significantly overnight, and most of the difort in his body had dissipated.


    The door opened, apanied by a slight creak.


    Peggy was nearby, tending to potted nts, and put down her scissors upon hearing the noise.


    "Good morning, Brother Ivan, aren¡¯t you sleeping in a bit more?"


    "Good morning Peggy, I slept really wellst night."


    "Has your injury gotten better?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Orio, much better, the injury should heal in about two or three days."


    He gave a rxed answer to his sister¡¯s concerned gaze, though he wasn¡¯t actually sure of it.


    He could see Peggy had deliberately waited near the door just to find out his condition early.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, Peggy breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I had Madam Kasey prepare breakfast,e quickly after you freshen up, Brother Ivan."


    Ivan nodded lightly.


    Peggy hurried towards the dining room and couldn¡¯t help but add before turning the corner, "Please don¡¯t dawdle, the food loses its taste when cold."


    "I¡¯ll be quick."


    Ivan nodded again, watching his sister¡¯s satisfied departure, then he rolled his eyes.


    The previous self was unreliable.


    The Marichadon family had been nobles up to three generations ago; his great-grandfather was a Baron but somehow lost his title. Unlike ordinary civilian families, they maintained three meals a day, asionally enjoying afternoon tea and supper, although the food wasn¡¯t as exquisite and luxurious as that of nobles.


    Today was different, his breakfast was special, richer than usual, with bread, smoked fish, eggs, milk, honey, and jam biscuits.


    Sean frequently nced his way, but due to Peggy¡¯s authority, he dared not ask for food.


    Ivan noticed and found it somewhat amusing, then ate without reservation.


    The jam biscuits were sour yet sweet, and the smoked fish had a unique woody and fragrant vor.


    "Madam Kasey, the food is delicious."


    "Thank you for thepliment, but don¡¯t expect the same breakfast tomorrow. Today was Miss Peggy¡¯s special request."


    Aunt Kasey was a household employee, currently busy with some chores on the side. She smiled at Ivan¡¯s words and then emphasized.


    Ivan nced at his sister involuntarily.


    With slight caution, Peggy said, "Dad only left us enough money for daily expenses; we can¡¯t buy anything extra."


    "I understand, and I¡¯m d you arranged it this way."


    Hearing her words, Ivan decided not to inquire about the medical expenses, preferring to wait for their father¡¯s return.


    It seemed the previous impression left by his former self was rather poor; he would slowly have to change their views.


    Peggy felt the atmosphere at the dining table was a bit stiff and spoke up, "Brother Ivan, have you started learning the Breathing Method? I might need to prepare more food for you."


    Knights practiced a type of Breathing Method that extracted the Breath of Life. Because it increases the body¡¯s consumption, they needed to eat more food daily.


    Ivan said, "I need to wait until my injuries have healed."


    Typically, one could start practicing the Knight Breathing Method at the age of 13, but his father clearly didn¡¯t n to teach him the family¡¯s Breathing Method, intending for him to learn swordsmanship at the Swordsmanship Hall instead. His former self was unwilling and had been procrastinating.


    Now, Ivan had other ideas.


    Peggy earnestly said, "You study well, and I¡¯ll prepare the food for you."


    "Hmm."


    Ivan didn¡¯t refuse.


    At that moment, Sean suddenly looked up, staring nkly at Ivan.


    His actions caught the attention of the siblings.


    Sean¡¯s face formed an ugly smile as he said, "I have one good news and one bad news, Brother Ivan, which one would you like to hear first?"


    Peggy, who knew him well, understood that this was Sean¡¯s attitude after causing trouble.


    Peggy said, "Out with it, what bad thing have you done now?"


    Sean moved his butt forward half an inch, preparing to run away, and said, "Dad left a message for Ivan before he left. He had asked that grumpy old man to let Ivan visit the clinic the day after tomorrow to learn how to be a Pharmacist from him."


    Peggy immediately understood that her brother had dyed conveying the message by a full four days, causing their brother to miss an important opportunity.


    "Holy Mother above." Her eyes widened as she eximed loudly, "Sean, look what you¡¯ve done."


    "I just forgot."


    By the time Peggy was ready to make a move, Sean had already darted behind a chair.


    On the other side of the dining table, Ivan¡¯s face darkened; that child really knew how to cause trouble.


    No wonder Old Orio was so aggressive yesterday!


    He had just acquired the membrane of light ability and was contemting how to go to the clinic to study and further explore his abilities when he discovered a betrayal from his brother.


    Thinking of the pain he had experienced the previous day, he stepped in front of the exit and looked at his brother seriously and asked:


    "Sean, do you know what ¡¯the fist of love¡¯ means?"


    ...


    Two days passed.


    Early in the morning, Ivan arrived at the end of the street, where the clinic¡¯s door was firmly closed.


    ¡¯Bat Gaze¡¯


    The name of the clinic probably meant that, no, it should be ¡¯Bat¡¯s Eyes¡¯.


    He noticed the wooden namete above the clinic, written in ancient Vandali script, a strange name that strangely suited Old Orio.


    Huh?


    He sensed something and muttered ¡¯Academic Prodigy¡¯ silently in his mind.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv0(3/10)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    The panel he named ¡¯Academic Prodigy¡¯ appeared, showing a new subject that puzzled him when he looked at it.


    The past two days, he had tried swordsmanship, archery, and others; he should have a solid foundation, yet the panel hadn¡¯t changed. Conversely, today it appeared without intention, introducing a new subject.


    Could it be that it depends on the potential of the subject, and those with shallow potential don¡¯t get recorded?


    "Coming sote, did you expect me toe and invite you myself?"


    At that moment, Old Orio emerged from around the corner of the street, his face stern.


    Ivan silently muttered to close it, and the membrane of light disappeared.


    He had previously shown it to his sister, brother, and Aunt Kasey; no one else could see his Academic Prodigy panel, so it likely only existed in his own sight.


    "Good morning, Mr. Orio. I feel like I am almost healed."


    Owing the man for medical treatment, he didn¡¯t mind Mr. Orio¡¯s attitude.


    Because of Sean¡¯s mistake, another issue still existed between them, but he didn¡¯t n to exin anything. Since Mr. Orio was famously cranky, over the years, no one who wanted to apprentice seeded; there must be a reason.


    His n was to start with menial work and see how things go from there.


    Hearing his words, Mr. Orio shifted his attention to the illness and quickly opened the clinic door.


    "You¡¯re far from healed, the poison is the hardest topletely clear out. What are you standing there for,e here and let me have a look."


    Inside the clinic, Ivan nervously extended his arm, unwrapped the cloth around it, and revealed a scabbed wound. The original purple-brown bulge had vanished, reced by minor swelling with several dark spots in the center.


    The dark spots confirmed Mr. Orio¡¯s words; some poison was still left.


    "Thud."


    His arm unsuspectedly received a heavy punch, right at the site of the wound, and the pain you can imagine was intense.


    Ivan stared at him wide-eyed.


    "Need to break it up first, to squeeze it out easier."


    Mr. Orio ignored his look, applied some medical oil, skillfully poked a few small holes, squeezed out the poisoned blood, cleaned it, applied ointment, and bandaged it¡ªa fluidpletion of everything.


    After bandaging, he pointed at a table and said, "Clean up well. You now owe me 3 Gold Coins, so make yourself useful around the shop."


    Hearing this, Ivan silently started to clean up.


    Over the past two days, his memory seemed to have enhancedpared to his previous life; he had memorized the medical book.


    It only increased his experience by 2 points; reading it further wouldn¡¯t increase it anymore.


    If he wanted to increase his experience points, staying in the clinic was certainly important.


    Thus, he was motivated to work.


    Seeing him tidy up around the ce with injuries and not shirk, Mr. Orio didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze softened; he had heard about his stubborn nature before.


    The clinic wasn¡¯t very big, just a shop facing the street. On the left inside the shop were several rows of medicine shelves with various bottles, jars, boxes, and other items scattered about.


    In front of the medicine shelves was a consultation table where Mr. Orio usually saw patients, and on one side against the wall was a workbench with various tools on it.


    On the right side of the shop, there was a cleaning station that could be separated by a curtain.


    Behind the shop was a room split into two halves: one side was a storeroom and the other was his apothecaryb.


    Mr. Orio, wary of him being a novice, hesitated to let him handle much, so there actually wasn¡¯t much menial work.


    Seeing him wander around idly while appearingzy.


    Mr. Orio suddenlymanded, "Fetch 2 ounces of chilli pepper grain."


    Ivan paused for a moment, there was no one else here, he was definitely giving the order to him.


    Was this a trial or a test?

 Chapter 3 - 3 Responding to Difficulties

    [Apothecary Skill: lv0(3/10)]


    A flicker of confidence shed through Ivan¡¯s eyes.


    He first took a small ss dish, a slim measuring spoon, and a wooden spat from the tool rack and went to the medicine shelf.


    All the containers on the medicine shelf werebeled with the name of the medicine. He scanned through them, pausing briefly when he saw some of the more elegant script before moving on.


    ¡¯Chilli pepper grain¡¯


    It was stored in an opaque ck ss bottle of intermediate capacity, with the mouth only slightly narrower than the body of the bottle.


    Ivan took a deep breath and held his breath, one hand pressing the bottle against the board, while the other gently pulled the cap ~ out.


    He carefully scooped a spoonful and used the wooden spat to level it, pouring it into the small ss dish, then scooped another spoonful.


    After stuffing the cap back in, he only rxed and slowly exhaled after moving away with the items. Even so, he could still smell the sharp scent, feeling a burning sensation in his nose.


    This so-called ¡¯chilli pepper grain¡¯ was a powder made from a type of chilli seed, over three hundred times hotter than regr chilli, with a potent smell that could even burn the nostrils if inhaled directly.


    He had seen from a book that a potion made from chilli pepper grain could clean tools, which meant it was used for disinfection.


    ¡¯Trying to trip me up? No chance.¡¯


    Ivan specifically weighed it on the scales on the tool rack before carefully handing it over to Old Orio.


    A flicker of surprise shed through Old Orio¡¯s eyes.


    He instructed, "What are you doing for me, go mix it into chilli pepper water and clean the tools you just used."


    Ivan followed his instructions meticulously, avoiding any issues.


    Without giving him a break, Old Orio ordered him to fetch ¡¯corydalis root¡¯ and ¡¯stink bug tail scale.¡¯ Both weremonly used herbs, the former soaked in a glue solution, only to be picked with tweezers due to its slippery gtinous nature; thetter had to be wrapped in damp paper after being taken out.


    Luckily, they were all mentioned in the Fifty Commonly Used Herbs.


    The book also recorded a special apothecary unit ¡¯ounce,¡¯ with 1 ounce equal to 16 drams, and 1 dram equal to 30 grains.


    An ounce was both a weight and a volume unit. An ounce-marked medicine¡¯s corresponding weight or volume could differ, typically around 31 grams or 28 milliliters, which was obviouslyplicated and easy for novices to mistake.


    Ivan carefully checked and managed not to make any mistakes.


    After giving him several directives and seeing that Old Orio couldn¡¯t stump him, he stopped giving random instructions and rarely bothered with him.


    To this, Ivan inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the rest of the time, he began the normal chores of a helper, lending a hand when instructed, otherwise standing by.


    When Old Orio returned to the apothecaryb, Ivan silently followed.


    "Go get 4 drams of green louse liquid."


    "Okay."


    "Wait, I¡¯ll go myself. You stay put."


    Before he could leave the apothecaryb, Old Orio called out to him and quickly walked to the medicine shelf himself.


    Ivan could only watch from a distance.


    Being a helper was all about learning through observation, so how could he not watch closely?


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv0(4/10)]


    After a while, Ivan watched Old Orio make four different potions in session, greeting him with good news.


    A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Old Orio caught him grinning at his potions and said with a cool expression, "What are you still doing here,d?"


    "Huh?"


    Ivan was clueless, thinking that since he came here to work, where else should he be?


    Old Orio said, "No lunch provided at noon."


    "Oh oh," Ivan dismissed it lightly, "then I¡¯lle back after lunch."


    He made a slight bow to Old Orio and turned to walk out of the medical clinic.


    "Wait."


    After taking just a few steps, Old Orio called out to him again and thoughtfully threw a book into his hands. The book was wrapped in beast hide, two fingers thick.


    "Don¡¯te over this afternoon, but remember toe back for a follow-up in three days."


    Ivan was happy to see the book, but a bit reluctant about noting in the afternoon, "I¡¯m here to work off my debt, wouldn¡¯t it be bad not toe?"


    "Get lost, don¡¯t get in the way here."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be here on time in three days for sure."


    Ivan knew he couldn¡¯t force the issue, so he bid farewell and left.


    Within a few steps from the clinic¡¯s entrance, he noticed a slim figure standing behind the wall, a brown-haired girl wearing a light green dress. When she saw him emerge, her gaze fell upon the books in his hand, staring intently for a second or two before looking at him.


    She was a stranger to him, about his own age, with what appeared to be a hint of hostility in her eyes.


    This left Ivan somewhat puzzled.


    "Hmph!"


    Noticing him looking her way, the girl instinctively straightened up, disying her precociously prominent features even more. Without waiting for him to say anything, she gave a cold snort and stepped toward the clinic.


    Upon reaching the entrance, her expression transformed into one of pitiable sweetness, and she walked in with practiced ease.


    Ivan had just walked away when he overheard a conversationing from behind, and he couldn¡¯t help but listen in.


    "You¡¯ve been fired by me."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Orio, I had issues at home before, which is why I cked off on the tasks you assigned me. I¡¯ll work hard from now on, I¡¯m begging you for one more chance, please."


    "------"


    Ivan heard everything clearly and realized he had apetitor who was not to be underestimated.


    He shook his head and put the matter out of his mind.


    A few minutester, he arrived at another street ¡ª Interlock Street.


    This was in the South City area, closer to the docks, the mostmercially vibrant part of Flying Fish Port. The Cassia Swordsmanship Hall where he trained was located on Interlock Street, which also housed his father¡¯s Giant Shield Mercenary Group¡¯s headquarters.


    He hadn¡¯t been to the Swordsmanship Hall for several days and now wanted to exin his situation.


    He slipped through a side alley and entered the Swordsmanship Hall through the side door. What he saw was arge training ground.


    "Hey, Ivan, you finally showed up."


    Donnie, who had just finished training and was preparing to leave, waved hello upon seeing Ivan.


    In the sunlight, his short and stocky figure resembled a bear with stumpy legs.


    Just like Ivan, Donnie was one of the poor students in the hall, and the two had always had a good rtionship.


    "Did you get beaten up?"


    Ivan rolled his eyes. "identally injured."


    "I get it," Donnie said, giving him a knowing look and leveraging himself off Ivan¡¯s shoulder, then added, "I¡¯ll tell you this, I¡¯ve started learning the Gushing Breath Method, so from now on, please call me the knight¡¯s page, Donnie."


    Ivan was 1.7 meters tall, and Donnie was a head shorter than him, making the gesture somewhat awkward.


    Seeing him drenched in sweat, Ivan pushed him away with disgust and said, "Congrattions, Attendant Donnie."


    "That sounds a bit odd to me, but I¡¯ll take your congrattions. You need to make up your mind soon, too," Donnie said.


    "I¡¯ve already decided."


    "Have youe to a decision? That¡¯s great. In the future, we brothers will train the Gushing Breath Method together and make a name for ourselves in Flying Fish Port. But I can¡¯t talk anymore; I¡¯m just too hungry," Donnie said, feeling the acidity in his stomach and hurriedly ending the conversation.


    The Gushing Breath Method was one of the Breathing Methods taught at Cassia Swordsmanship Hall. Its name sounded grand and imposing, but in reality, it was only a foundational method.


    Sorted by quality, the Knight Breathing Method was divided into elementary, intermediate, upper ss, and the legendary supreme ranks. Without a doubt, the Gushing Breath Method was the lowest tier.


    No matter the Breathing Method, its effect was to refine the Breath of Life within one¡¯s body.


    Normally, one had to be at least 13 years old to start practicing; starting too early could damage one¡¯s potential and impair physical development.


    The reason Donnie was famished was that training consumed a huge amount of energy and he urgently needed to replenish his nutrients and strength.


    Like Ivan in his current injured state, his body certainly couldn¡¯t withstand the strain of Breath Method practice, so he would have to wait a few days.


    ¡¯No wonder the previous upant of this body was reluctant; the family¡¯s Goliath Frog Breathing Method was intermediate, two ranks above the Gushing Breath Method.¡¯


    Ivan sighed inwardly and continued walking into the interior of the Swordsmanship Hall.


    It was lunchtime, and there weren¡¯t many people in the hall. He found Instructor Quincy and exined his situation, including his desire to learn a Breathing Method.


    Seeing his injury, Instructor Quincy didn¡¯t scold him but instead told him to recover from his injury before returning.


    He stayed in the Swordsmanship Hall for only a few minutes before returning to the streets of Interlock Street.


    "Ivan!"


    "Haha, we¡¯re so happy to see you."


    Not far from the alleyway, two figures quickly intercepted him, adopting an overly familiar demeanor.


    Seeing who it was, Ivan¡¯s face darkened. These were the swordsmen who had caused his predecessor¡¯s demise, his two ¡¯good friends¡¯ from before.

 Chapter 4 - 4 Outrageous Deception

    ```


    "Aiya, you¡¯re injured. Let me take a look at it quickly."


    "Brother, you¡¯ve suffered."


    Rosyth and Benson blocked his path, subtly cornering him against the wall.


    Ivan watched them with a cold eye, making no careless moves. Injured as he was, a wise man doesn¡¯t court danger.


    After uttering those somewhat exaggerated words of concern, Rosyth leaned in feigning affection and whispered, "Listen, Ivan, things were urgent that day, and we were both panicked and scared, not sparing any thought to consider the consequences. It was an unintentional mistake."


    Benson chimed in, "That¡¯s right, just an unintentional mistake. We were more worried about your safety than anyone else, even considering you a good friend."


    Ivan sneered dismissively, "Spare me, I don¡¯t deserve friends like you. Just be each other¡¯s good friends; hopefully, next time you face danger, your ¡¯good friend¡¯ will pull you to safety."


    Upon hearing his response, the two exchanged nces.


    Rosyth¡¯s voice took on a harsh tone, "Listen, you¡¯ve only suffered a minor injury. Let¡¯s pretend that incident never happened. Hopefully, you won¡¯t publicize it and just let it go."


    Benson added, "There are two of us and only one of you. No one will believe what you say. Don¡¯t force us to resort to other measures."


    They had note to make amends but to warn Ivan not to speak carelessly, lest it affect their reputations in Flying Fish Port. In a ce neitherrge nor small, a tarnished reputation could bode poorly for their futures.


    Such shameless words even tested Ivan¡¯s good temperament, angering him immensely.


    The victim hadn¡¯t taken any measures, yet the wrongdoers hade to threaten him. It was utterly intolerable.


    Ivan stared at them with a steely face, his gaze ice-cold.


    Rosyth and Benson met his look unflinchingly.


    "What are you doing?"


    A crisp voice rang out, breaking the tense atmosphere.


    Not far off stood a female knight d in leather armor skirt, frowning, her long legs entuating her elegance.


    Ivan called out, "Sister Mellie."


    This girl was a disciple of the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, with considerable strength having reached the squire level, just one step away from breaking through to Knight ss. She was also the hall¡¯s senior disciple and the daughter of the hall¡¯s master.


    Seeing someone bullying a disciple near the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, she naturally couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    "Ivan, don¡¯t forget our appointment. We will seek you out again."


    Rosyth and hispanion were students from another local swordsmanship hall and, knowing Mellie¡¯s formidable strength, did not dare linger. They left with a parting reminder before striding away.


    Watching the two disappear with a stern look, Ivan finally turned around, "Sister Mellie, thank you for speaking up for justice."


    Mellie was nonchnt, simply leaving him with the words, "Remember to study hard, and don¡¯t disgrace Cassia."


    In fact, she was not very familiar with Ivan and had little to say to him, then she went back to the swordsmanship hall.


    Ivan stood there thinking, deciding not to retort. Without improving his strength, words were meaningless. Regardless, he kept a mental note of the offense.


    ...


    The Marichadon family.


    Since he was injured, Ivan could do nothing but stay home to rest and recover, while reading and studying the book he had brought back, "Herbs Record Vol. 1."


    The following afternoon, he made some progress.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv0(5/10)]


    Besides that, he identified another benefit of the ¡¯Academic Prodigy panel¡¯¡ªit had enhanced his memory and concentration.


    Given his former character, even with the best reasons, he couldn¡¯t have calmed down to pore over such a substantial tome, let alonemit it entirely to memory. While not iming to have an extraordinary memory or focus, there was a significant improvement, and the change was evident.


    For several consecutive days, Ivan immersed himself in medicinal texts, gradually losing track of time.


    ```


    Outside his room, two figures were peering around and whispering quietly.


    Aunt Kasey said solemnly, "It¡¯s been several days, and little Ivan has been holding a book without even blinking an eye." She showed a worried expression.


    With her years of understanding Ivan, she felt this situation was far from normal, so abnormal it filled her with concern.


    Peggy tentatively added, "Could it be¡ªcould it be that brother is healing, and his injury is much more serious than he¡¯s let on?" Her own worry began to show as she spoke.


    Aunt Kasey pondered seriously for a moment, then shook her head, "It doesn¡¯t seem like that, it¡¯s more like¡ª" she hesitated, not knowing how to say something that mighte off as offensive.


    Peggy pressed, "Like what?"


    "Like he¡¯s injured his head, right."


    Sean poked his head out, startling the other two with his sudden remark.


    Peggy clutched her chest with her fist and gave someone a fierce re.


    She said in a foul tone, "What kind of thing is that to say?"


    Sean was not intimidated by her this time and analyzed with reason, "Ivan dislikes reading the most. Just seeing a book makes his head hurt and makes him want to sleep. He would never hold a book for days on end. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Madam Kasey."


    He knew this so clearly because he was just the same.


    Aunt Kasey nodded in agreement.


    Sean spread his hands.


    Peggy nced at the two and muttered, "Perhaps, you¡¯re both wrong. Brother Ivan just wants to be a Pharmacist and it¡¯s his passion that¡¯s inspiring him to change. Yes, that must be it."


    Hearing this, Sean nearly rolled his eyes back to his forehead, thinking it was another thing to get someone to believe.


    Engrossed in their discussion, the three didn¡¯t notice Ivan had alreadye out of the room, just in time to see his brother¡¯s exaggerated eye roll.


    "Peggy gets me, Sean, what¡¯s with that expression?"


    He unceremoniously pped the back of Sean¡¯s head, knocking his rolled eyes back into ce.


    Sean took the p without much fuss, but was more interested in Ivan¡¯s words, "Mr. Ivan, are you serious about this?"


    Ivan replied, "Serious or not, just watch my actions and you¡¯ll know."


    Sean scrutinized him, seeing the word ¡¯serious¡¯ written all over his face; it didn¡¯t seem like a joke at all.


    "Oh dear, that means you won¡¯t be able to cover for me anymore. Won¡¯t I be scolded more often?" hemented, unwittingly speaking his inner thoughts aloud.


    Peggy darklymanded, "Sean, I¡¯m giving you a chance to rethink your words."


    Sean gave a sheepishugh, "I was just joking, haha." Saying this, he took off running, skillfully eluding his sister¡¯s reach¡ªa clear sign of experience.


    "Brother Ivan, I believe in you."


    Peggy earnestly said to Ivan before chasing after her good-for-nothing brother to teach him a lesson.


    Aunt Kasey had already gone off to busy herself with other things, clearly finding it hard to believe Ivan¡¯s words in her heart.


    ¡¯Academic Prodigy¡¯


    Ivan muttered to himself.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv0 (6/10)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0 (1/10)]


    Just a short while ago, his Apothecary Skill Experience Points had increased by one, bringing him even closer to the next level.


    He had a strong premonition that upon reaching Level 1 in Apothecary Skill, a surprise surely awaited him.


    Next time, he had to find a way to linger in Old Orio¡¯s clinic; that ce was certainly a big bundle of Experience Points.


    And the Breathing Method¡ªonce he recovered from his injuries, it wouldn¡¯t take long to master it. He wondered if it would trante into a subject on his panel. He hoped it would.

 Chapter 5: Gushing Breath Method

    Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall.


    Early this morning, Ivan arrived early, but there was one person who was even earlier, the girl in the green skirt whom he had seen a few days ago; the two did not interact with each other.


    When Old Orio arrived, the first thing he did was to remove the bandages from Ivan¡¯s wound to inspect it.


    "The recovery is not bad."


    Indeed, only some traces remained on the arm, it was no longer evident the swell had been there.


    The worry Ivan had been holding in his heart subsided.


    Old Orio added, "This is a type of mutated insect poison; there would still be minuscule traces of the toxin lingering in your body unless you¡¯re willing to spend dozens of Gold Coins on treatment, otherwise, you¡¯ll have to rely on self-recovery."


    Ivan looked at him in astonishment and asked, "Will that affect my health?"


    Old Orio swept him with a displeased nce, "What are you talking about, how could it affect your life after being treated by me? This bit of poison, once you be a Knight, it won¡¯t even take half a day to clear out by itself. Even if you¡¯re not a Knight, it will dissolve over time."


    Ivan then asked, "So I can definitely practice the Knight Breathing Method, right?" He wasn¡¯t going to be at ease without getting a clear answer.


    Old Orio began to busy himself with other things but still answered his question, "You sure talk too much, don¡¯t you see who treated you?"


    These words undoubtedly acted as a reassurance for him.


    In his free time, Old Orio tested him on the medical herb information from "Herbs Record Vol. 1," deliberately choosing more obscure items, yet Ivan was still able to give satisfactory answers.


    After the casual testing, Old Orio did not give anyment or indication, leaving Ivan confused.


    The green-skirted girl was an employee of the medical hall; with her around, there was even less for Ivan to do.


    Since Old Orio didn¡¯t send him away, Ivan just hung around him, watching him meticulously process the herbs, as well as the refining of various medicines and potions.


    At noon, the medical hall still did not provide a meal.


    Ivan was prepared; he brought a packed lunch and could make do with it at the doorstep.


    The girl in the green skirt had to go home to eat. Seeing him who didn¡¯t care for niceties, she couldn¡¯t help but say, "You¡¯re a tough one, my name is Justine."


    "Ivan."


    "Mr. Ivan, I came here over a month before you, and I won¡¯t give up. I will be a formidable Pharmacist."


    From her attire and habits, it was clear that Justine came from a well-off family; presumably, she worked at the medical hall to seek apprenticeship, but Old Orio¡¯s attitude towards her seemed even colder than towards Ivan.


    Ivan did not know what had happened between them, and he was toozy to probe into it, as long as it didn¡¯t affect his own studies.


    Ivan spent the entire afternoon at the medical hall.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv0 (7/10)]


    asionally, Old Orio assigned him some other tasks, and unbeknownst to him, his Apothecary Skill experience points increased by 1.


    As the evening approached, Ivan left the medical hall with "Herbs Record Vol. 2" in hand.


    This series of books totaled three volumes; each volume listed more than three hundred types of medicinal herbs, some of which were entric, and even somewhat inhumane - aption of Old Orio¡¯s own summarization of medical herbs.


    This time, Old Orio didn¡¯t say anything extra; he didn¡¯t tell him not toe, nor did he tell him toe back after a few days.


    Before leaving, Ivan said he would go up to learn the Knight Breathing Method the next day, and Old Orio did not refuse.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Ivan went to seek training in the Breathing Method from Instructor Quincy.


    A fee was required to study at the Swordsmanship Hall, which included boxing, swordsmanship, horse riding, archery, and the Breathing Method, with the promise of mastery. Ivan¡¯s father, Leider, had paid the fee on the first day he had sent him there: a total of 30 Gold Coins.


    These tuition fees were not cheap, possibly equaling the ie of some small noble territories for half a year.


    "Note this down."


    Instructor Quincy took him to another secluded martial arts arena within the hall and handed him an old beast hide scroll to look over initially.


    The beast hide scroll had several small figures in various odd postures; with his background in boxing and swordsmanship since childhood, it was not difficult for him to memorize the basics.


    In total, there were 20 small figures, indicating there were 20 moves.


    "I will start by teaching you the first movement."


    "Pay attention to the height of your arms, pay attention to the rhythm of your breathing."


    "Your waist, the waist must swing with enough amplitude, and you cannot have any thoughts of beingzy or conserving strength; the motions must be precise."


    "------"


    Quincy demonstrated first, and Ivan copied him.


    After several attempts, Quincy corrected him on the side.


    The movements are difficult and hard to master, needing to bebined with rhythmic breathing.


    By the time his actions had some semnce of proper form, there were still many issues, especially with the force application and breathing rhythm. The requirements for this Breathing Method were far more demanding than learning swordsmanship, reaching a point of severity.


    At this moment, Ivan deeply understood.


    Another half-hourter, he was so exhausted he was gasping for breath, and his movements began to deform.


    Instructor Quincy signaled for a stop, "Ivan,e back tomorrow."


    "Instructor Quincy, thank you for your hard work."


    Ivan did not refuse and expressed his thanks respectfully.


    Quincy was a middle-aged instructor and also a formal Knight.


    ording to gossip from his ssmate Donnie, Quincy had suffered a severe injury when he was young, had lingering health concerns, and was indebted to Hall Master Cassia, which was why he remained at the Swordsmanship Hall as an instructor.


    No matter how you looked at it, an instructor was a Knight ss expert, and it was not Ivan¡¯s ce to be anything but respectful.


    After the two left the small martial arts arena and the instructor had walked some distance away, Ivan took a bag of candies out of his pocket and stuffed several pieces into his mouth.


    He was starving!


    He felt like he could eat an entire stag.


    This was a normal phenomenon, as practicing the Breathing Method was about squeezing out physical and mental strength to refine the Breath of Life.


    Since starting to practice the Breathing Method, he needed to consume arge amount of food daily, especially nutrient-rich meats. Otherwise, the more he practiced, the weaker he would be until his body would copse from exhaustion.


    In the outer martial arts arena, Donnie quickly approached.


    "How did it go, did you learn it?"


    Ivan said, "Of course, I ¡¯learned¡¯ it to death."


    Donnie was full of questions, "What?" He didn¡¯t understand the joke.


    "How could it be so quick? We¡¯re not some kind of geniuses. I¡¯m too hungry, see youter."


    Ivan waved his hand and walked past him towards the outside.


    Normally, talented people could learn the Breathing Method within two to three days.


    His father had examined his skeleton and muscles for him; his aptitude was not that of a genius. Coupled with his predecessor¡¯sck of focus on foundational physical training, he figured it would take him several more days to learn.


    When he got home, Peggy, true to her word, had prepared plenty of food, allowing him to have a big meal and fill his empty stomach.


    In the afternoon, Ivan visited the Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall again.


    In the evening, Ivan read "Herbs Record Vol. 2".


    And so, a fulfilling day passed.


    On the second day, Ivan discovered that Old Orio¡¯s potions were not cheap, yet quite a few people were buying them. It seemed that being a Pharmacist was a very lucrative career, and he was quite poor byparison.


    On the third day, Ivan continued to learn the Gushing Breath Method from the instructor as usual.


    Instructor Quincy no longer demonstrated himself, only asionally stepping forward to touch Ivan¡¯s lower back or a certain muscle group, to correct some minor force application and breathing habits.


    "p-p-p."


    At one moment, when Ivan hadpleted a series of Breathing Method movements coherently, Quincy patted his hands together in praise.


    Ivan looked at him in surprise, "Instructor Quincy, are you¡ª"


    Quincy smiled and said, "It seems you¡¯ve underestimated your own talent. You¡¯ve learned the full set of the Gushing Breath Method and no longer require my corrections."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    Ivan realized that he had indeed learned a set of Breathing Method, quicker than he anticipated. He guessed it was rted to his learning and understanding abilities.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv0(8/10)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    The panel showed this, but he had not noticed it before. The subject name was not Gushing Breath Method, but Knight Breathing Skill.


    After bidding the instructor farewell, Ivan ran into Donnie again.


    The instructor¡¯s teaching time was around an hour, so when Donnie saw him leaving early, he ran up to him in a sh.


    It was the same question: "Did you learn it?"


    "Yes."


    "Then¡ªcongrattions."


    Donnie, who had taken seven days to learn, had a somewhat insincere look on his face, which aptly fitted the saying: brothers fear for each other¡¯s hardships, but also fear seeing each other drive a luxury car.

 Chapter 6 - 6 Knights Page

    The martial arts arena outside Cassia Swordsmanship Hall.


    This space is spacious enough to practice archery and horse riding, and Ivan, adhering to the principle of not wasting the money he¡¯d paid, still reported here.


    "Ivan, do you want to spar with me?"


    Three days had passed since Ivan had learned the Gushing Breath Method, and faced with Donnie¡¯s invitation, Ivan pondered for a moment before agreeing.


    In the past, he had sparred with Donnie and was slightly less skilled overall.


    He hadn¡¯t reallypeted with anyone since then.


    "I¡¯m going in."


    Donnie let out a low call and advanced with a diagonal upward strike, holding the sword with both hands.


    ng!


    The two swords collided, emitting a clear metallic sound.


    Since the basics of swordsmanship are quite simr and neither had been practicing a Breathing Method for long, their vitality was average, making this bout merely a tussle between novices.


    "Ha!" After probing for a couple of rounds, Donnie forcefully stomped the ground and hacked at Ivan.


    Seeing this, Ivan, neither dodging nor yielding, stepped forward with arge stride, holding his longsword horizontally to block Donnie¡¯s attack, causing the longsword to quiver slightly.


    Ivan made a judgment in his heart ¡ª despite Donnie¡¯s robust appearance, his strength was only slightly greater than Ivan¡¯s, not by much.


    "Ivan, can you do anything but block?" With another sword strike, Donnie¡¯s attack had considerably weakened.


    "Your stamina is draining quickly, isn¡¯t it?" Ivan said, effortlessly parrying the sword strike.


    The two were evenly matched, meaning Ivan had made greater progress than before, whereas Donnie, not one to concede defeat easily, realized after several bouts that he couldn¡¯t win as he had in the past.


    Unable to resist, Donnie asked, "Ivan, had you really not learned your family¡¯s Breathing Method before?" Being a poor student of the swordsmanship hall, he felt a lot of pressure seeing apanion progressing faster.


    While maintaining a regr rhythm with his sword steps, Ivan casually replied, "What do you think? Who would not learn the family¡¯s Breathing Method and insteade to the swordsmanship hall? What can I do if my family doesn¡¯t teach me?"


    It¡¯s not very difficult to get started with the Knight Breathing Method, and it wouldn¡¯t make sense for someone not to be able to learn it if taught, especially if it¡¯s a Breathing Method that matches one¡¯s body constitution.


    "No more fighting, no more fighting," Donnie called out, retreating from thebat and withdrawing his iron sword.


    Seeing this, Ivan also stopped.


    Donnie, slightly out of breath, remarked, "Right, the Goliath Frog Breathing Method of your family is of intermediate quality, far superior. Unlike the primary blood energy refined from the Gushing Breath Method, which stands out in no particr aspect and is also low in efficiency."


    The Knight Breathing Method refines the Breath of Life within the body, which is typically stored in the blood vessels and can circte with the blood flow. Therefore, people also refer to this Breath of Life as ¡¯blood energy¡¯.


    Simrly, the cirction of blood energy stimtes blood flow. Given the involvement of blood and blood vessels, the speed of blood energy cirction is bound to be moderate; too fast could affect health.


    The Knight Breathing Method has already taken this into ount and provided a solution.


    Practicing an Elementary Breathing Method, most of the blood energy umtes in the blood vessels of a certain body part, such as the feet. Hence, when needed, it can be summoned immediately, augmenting either the power of the feet, agility, or something else.


    If umted in the chest and abdomen, blood energy can bolster the defense of the internal organs.


    The Intermediate Breathing Method has all the characteristics of the Elementary level and can also connect to the stomach, enhancing the digestion of food.


    The Upper ss Breathing Method is simr but also allows for umtion of blood energy in special parts, such as the eyes or ears, creating abilities like ¡¯Eagle¡¯s Eye¡¯ or ¡¯Ear of the Wind¡¯.


    Compared to other sses, the basic Breathing Method not only has a lower efficiency in refining the Breath of Life, but it also spreads the blood energy throughout the body. In other words, duringbat, it is hard to enhance any specific part of the body.


    Taking everything into ount, the basic Breathing Method is far inferior to the Intermediate ones.


    Donnie had heard himin about the family¡¯s Breathing Method before and felt some sympathy for him.


    Ivan¡¯s eyes flickered, "Maybe my family has its reasons; what about yours, what¡¯s the situation there?"


    For the lowest ss ofmoners, 30 gold coins might represent half a lifetime or even a lifetime of savings, yet Donnie¡¯s situation was clearly not so, as Ivan had seen him with nobility¡¯s items numerous times.


    The Donnie family should be wealthier than the Marichadon family.


    "My family doesn¡¯t have a family Breathing Method."


    Donnie took a couple of steps back as usual and gave a vague answer, with the feeling of betraying more by intending to conceal.


    Ivan had expected this and didn¡¯t mind; he focused his attention on his own field of view.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv0(9/10)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv0(3/10)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    Having just started, the experience point gain for Knight Breathing Skill was fast.


    What he cared about more was Apothecary Skill, just one point shy of leveling up, making him full of anticipation; it was not in vain that he read medical books every night and reported to Old Orio every afternoon like clockwork.


    "You two, why don¡¯t you spar with me and let your senior brother give you some pointers?" Donnie hadn¡¯t walked far when another disciple of the Swordsmanship Hall, Henge, made the offer, a faint smile on his face.


    Donnie hurriedly greeted him: "Senior Brother Henge."


    Henge was a 2nd ss knight¡¯s page, and among all the students of the Swordsmanship Hall, he ranked third in strength.


    A knight¡¯s page is the ssification before bing a formal Knight, divided into 1st ss page, 2nd ss page, and squire.


    Like Donnie and Ivan, who had just developed blood energy and could lift the 150-pound test iron block in the martial arts arena, they were referred to as ¡¯1st ss knight¡¯s pages¡¯.


    A stage where pure strength surpassed that of two average adults was typically defined as a ¡¯2nd ss knight¡¯s page¡¯.


    A squire was one who had reached the peak of page-level strength and was just one step away from breaking through to Knight ss.


    Henge managed to maintain the third position in the Swordsmanship Hall because he was at the forefront of the 2nd ss, only slightly behind Master Sister Mellie and Second Senior Brother Avignon.


    Donnie dared not spar with Henge, quickly declining, "You are too powerful, senior brother; how could I possibly spar with you?"


    Henge nced at him, then turned to Ivan, who seemed to be lost in thought, "You cane at me together, let me teach you how to handle a sword."


    "I dare not." Before Ivan could speak, Donnie repeatedly declined, "I really couldn¡¯t, I really couldn¡¯t."


    Thinking of something, he covertly pulled out a small bag of silver coins and slipped it into the other man¡¯s pocket, "You must be tired from practicing, senior brother; you need a good meal, take some good rest."


    Donnie kept uttering ttering words.


    "Let me kindly remind you both, Gushing Breath Method has extraordinary potential; don¡¯t talk recklessly in the future," Henge said, scolding, when he saw such understanding from him, and then turned away satisfied.


    Turned out it was a slip of the tongue that had brought trouble.


    Donnie wore a look of regret; how had he failed to pay attention to his surroundings, allowing this nosy and pompous person to overhear.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it; he¡¯s always like that," Donnie said to reassure Ivan, not wanting him to seek trouble.


    "Donnie, you really have money."


    Ivan wasn¡¯t one to act impetuously; when he was outssed, he knew to yield, why suffer an extra beating needlessly.


    Donnie waved his hands generously, whispering, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,e on, let me treat you to a meal to dispel the bad luck."


    At Donnie¡¯s invitation, the two of them had a meal of roast meat at a restaurant on Interlock Street, the taste was not bad.


    In the following time, Ivan¡¯s days were ordered; mornings at Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, afternoons at Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall, days passing by one after another.


    Finally, Ivan weed the long-awaited moment.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv1(1/100)]

 Chapter 7: Upgrade Rewards

    That day, Ivan finally umted enough Experience Points in Apothecary Skill to elevate it to level 1.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv1(1/100)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv0(4/10)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    Indeed, surprises do exist, and the level-up rewards did not disappoint him.


    The moment he advanced to level 1, it was as if he had unlocked a mysterious door in his brain, plunging into an unusual state.


    In just a moment of distraction, he reviewed his previously mastered knowledge of Apothecary Skill, including "Fifty Commonly Used Herbs" and "Herbs Record Vol. 1", as well as the nearly memorized "Herbs Record Vol. 2".


    Breaking free from the unusual state, he reflectively savored the experience for a while.


    Comparing before and after, he discovered his memory of herbs was more structured and thorough; the areas he had previously misunderstood were supplemented, as if he had undergone a knowledge rearrangement and optimization.


    ¡¯The rewards from the Apothecary Skill were attributed to the Apothecary Skill itself, not involving other aspects¡ªit can¡¯t get any better than this method for revising.¡¯


    Ivan pondered thoughtfully, this part of the reward was triggered passively; it further summarized the knowledge of the upgraded subject, making his memorized knowledge more profound and flexible, essentially a max-effect knowledge review.


    Beyond that, he had a sudden rity about some information.


    He had another reward, another state of Sudden Enlightenment, the effect of which was even stronger than the passive one, able to instantly enhance his enlightenment and spirituality threefold, applicable to pondering any problem, even problems outside of Apothecary Skill; the duration at level 1sted two minutes.


    ¡¯Is this not Sudden Enlightenment? Its effect isparable to the mythological Bodhi tree.¡¯


    Ivan thought that the Knight Breathing Skill and Linguistics Skill could easily be elevated to level 1, resulting in three instances of Sudden Enlightenment or possibly even more, making the level-up rewards exhrating.


    Immediately, he named the passive reward ¡¯Small Light of Wisdom¡¯ and the active one ¡¯Light of Wisdom¡¯.


    ¡¯If there are other effects that go further, then they shall be named Light of Great Wisdom¡ªa straightforward and coherent name, quite nice.¡¯


    Considering his current knowledge and abilities, with everything still at the starting phase, it wasn¡¯t the time to use Light of Wisdom yet.


    He could only save it for future use.


    In the evening, when the two handymen at the clinic were about to leave, they exited the front door one after another.


    Ivan walked with a joyful pace, unusually brisk.


    Justine stopped him.


    Ivan looked at her in surprise, "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The two of them were learning in the same clinic and were in apetitive rtionship.


    Justine said seriously, "We need to have a good talk. "


    Ivan said, "You speak, I¡¯m listening."


    Justine slightly tilted her head back, making her fair neck more prominent, "This is not the ce for discussion. Let¡¯s find a better spot to discuss our matters."


    After thinking for two seconds, Ivan refused, "It seems like there¡¯s nothing much between us that can¡¯t be summarized in a word or two, right?"


    Justine, believing herself to be quite attractive, had never seen such an ungentlemanly man.


    "Fine, as you wish, let¡¯s talk over there. It¡¯s just a few steps away," she reluctantly pointed towards the corner of the clinic and walked ahead, "You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯te."


    Seeing her determined attitude, Ivan couldn¡¯t help but follow, curious to see what she wanted to say.


    They turned at the street corner, then into another alley, arriving just behind the clinic.


    "Speak."


    Justine whispered, "Mr. Ivan, I hope you won¡¯te to the clinic anymore¡ª"


    Upon hearing this, Ivan turned and prepared to leave.


    Justine rushed forward a few steps to block him, saying angrily, "I haven¡¯t finished my words yet, how can you be so rude!"


    Ivan stepped to the left, and Justine followed closely, just not letting him leave.


    Ivan didn¡¯t want to argue with her, so he stood still: "Finish your words."


    Justine took a deep breath and continued, "You can state a condition, Gold Coins or something else¡ªI¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you, to make you feel content." She stood proudly, as if she herself was part of the deal.


    Ivan stepped back, his gaze sweeping over her and pausing involuntarily for a second longer on a certain appealing spot¡ªit was indeed a pleasure to the eyes.


    Justine clenched her fists, enduring the disgusting gaze, when she suddenly heard the other¡¯s question.


    "Do you have any upper ss Breathing Methods?"


    "What?"


    She thought she had heard wrong.


    Ivan asked again, "What about the Intermediate Breathing Method? It requires a corresponding secret medicine."


    Justine¡¯s expression darkened, "No."


    "Universal secret medicine?"


    "No."


    "Sorcerer¡¯s training methods? Even iplete ones will do."


    "No."


    With each question Ivan asked, her response grew colder.


    Unperturbed, Ivan continued, "I see, you have nothing, yet you boldly im you¡¯d satisfy me."


    Seeing a hint of regret on the other¡¯s face, Justine realized she had been yed and couldn¡¯t help feeling furious, wishing she could punch that face.


    Justine clenched her fists but did not swing, instead shifting the topic, "I know your father once saved Mr. Orio¡¯s life, and I also know that debt was repaid long ago. Mr. Orio is under no obligation to take you as his student."


    She came prepared, having inquired about many things.


    Ivan realized this backstory for the first time, showing interest, he motioned for her to continue.


    "On this point, you have no advantage over me."


    "In terms of determination, I am solely focused on potions and spend entire days in the clinic, which shows I have more resolve than you."


    Ivan nodded slightly, acknowledging her point, "Indeed, so what? What does your determination have to do with me?"


    Justine said, "As far as I know, Mr. Orio seems reluctant to take any students at all, let alone two. So, your presence could hinder my bing Mr. Orio¡¯s student."


    "Hmm."


    Ivan felt this was also true; Old Orio¡¯s attitude towards him was very vague, almost a mix of being dismissive yetissez-faire. In other words, Old Orio seemed uninterested in teaching, but he didn¡¯t mind if you learned stealthily on your own.


    He wanted the true transmission, but temporarily had no corresponding good strategy.


    He then asked, "What else do you know about Old Orio?"


    Justine evaluated, "As far as I know, scouring the neighboring cities, there is no pharmacist more skilled than him. You should concentrate on practicing the Knight Breathing Method."


    Ivan looked at her, puzzled. This had nothing to do with her.


    Without beating around the bush, Justine made her offer directly, "I can give you 50 gold coins now, and another 100 gold coinster once you have seeded, and I promise to make all potions for you for free, with you supplying the herbs." She gritted her teeth as sheid out her best offer.


    This offer undoubtedly had some appeal. Ivan could sense her determination to be a pharmacist.


    However, Ivan had reasons to stay and learn: one, the experience points in Apothecary Skill, and two, the lucrative future as a Pharmacist.


    "You should realize, as long as we don¡¯t bother Old Orio, he won¡¯t mind us learning by his side; thus, let¡¯s not interfere with each other."


    Justine was not satisfied with this, emphasizing, "I aim to be a skilled pharmacist, not just learn superficially." She had bigger ambitions, aiming for all of Old Orio¡¯s teachings.


    "That depends on your capability. Over time, perhaps you might impress Old Orio."


    Unmoved, Ivan, seeing she had nothing more to say, walked past her towards the distance.


    Watching his retreating figure, Justine clenched her fist tightly. As he was about to leave the alley, she called out desperately, "If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go to your father, Mr. Leider."


    Ivan stopped in his tracks, turning around perplexed, "What?"


    Justine raised her fist, shouting furiously, "I¡¯ll marry Mr. Leider, and then I¡¯ll have every right to beat you. Every single day."


    "Huh?"


    This was---rather harsh; Ivan couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.


    As the atmosphere between them grew incredibly weird, the sound of ss shattering inside a nearby house startled the two young people into awkwardly looking at each other.


    Old Orio hadn¡¯t been eavesdropping all along, had he?


    After a few seconds, Ivan was the first to break the awkward silence, "Mr. Leider ising back the day after tomorrow; do you need me to introduce you? And my two brothers, Paul and Beaman, both squires, aged eighteen¡ª"


    "Shut up."


    Justine snapped angrily and strode away.

 Chapter 8 - 8 New Changes

    For Ivan, his appointment with Justine was just a minor interlude.


    From his observation, Justine¡¯s final deration seemed to be said in a fit of pique and wasn¡¯t to be taken seriously.


    However, he still kept his guard up against thispetitor because, in the Aromatic Wheat Dukedom, children matured early and it wasmon for boys and girls to discuss marriage upon reaching the age of 14. Those even younger could only set down a marriage contract, bing betrothed husbands and wives.


    Justine was about the same age as him, well-nourished, and it wasn¡¯t too early for her to be considering marriage.


    "What are you looking at?"


    During another afternoon spent in the clinic, Justine noticed his gaze and red at him, lowering her voice conspicuously.


    Ivan nced at Old Orio but did not respond.


    Through thick walls that blocked all breeze, the fact that Old Orio could still hear everything clearly indicated that his strength was not as feeble as it appeared. This made sense¡ªpharmacists sometimes had to venture into treacherous forests to gather herbs, so they couldn¡¯t possibly be without strength.


    Ivan wondered whether Old Orio was a squire or had the strength of a knight.


    He also considered the possibility that the clinic may possess medicinal recipes that could aid in cultivation, which made him even more enthusiastic about staying there.


    After practicing the Breathing Method for these past days, he hade to understand the difficulties in cultivation.


    Firstly, the efficiency of the basic Breathing Method was rather low. Despite dedicating more time and energy to it each day, his gains were still less than those who practiced the Elementary Breathing Method.


    Secondly, a person¡¯s digestive capacity is limited. The meat had to be digested before it could be transformed into nutrients, which also affected efficiency.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to endure such a state¡ªputting in the same time, even more effort, but making less progress than others.


    ¡¯The Swordsmanship Hall has Universal Secret Medicines avable, but each dose costs 5 Gold Coins. Rather than taking secret medicine, it¡¯s more like eating Gold Coins¡ªthere¡¯s just no money.¡¯


    ¡¯ording to Old Mickey, Father will being back soon; hopefully, he can offer some support.¡¯


    Facing the prospect of his father¡¯s imminent return, Ivan felt somewhat nervous; he had not yet met him in person. But what he felt more was anticipation because, after all, that was a mid to high-level knight who would have more than enough expertise to guide him.


    ...


    That day, the Giant Shield Mercenary Grouppleted their mission and returned to Flying Fish Port.


    When Ivan returned home from the clinic, he saw his father and two older brothers.


    "Haha, I¡¯m back, Ivan."


    This was his second older brother, Beaman, who came forward to embrace him, giving him several hearty ps on the back in an expression of brotherly affection.


    His eldest brother, Paul, also gave him a hug and, upon letting go, looked at him with a face full of relief, "I heard from Peggy that you¡¯re learning from Old Orio. I¡¯m d to see your changes and efforts, my brother."


    Compared to Beaman, eldest brother Paul was always serious when he spoke.


    The two were twin brothers, bearing about an 80-90% resemnce to each other. However, Beaman liked to keep his hair at medium length, while Paul preferred to grow a beard, making their appearances distinctly different.


    The three brothers stood together, tall and straight, with brown hair and ck eyes, handsome young men both within and outside of Flying Fish Port.


    Compared to his two older brothers, Ivan was a head shorter and noticeably thinner.


    "I¡¯m very d that you all came back safely."


    After saying this, he turned to look at his father, but Leider summoned all five siblings to therge backyard behind the house.


    As the Marichadon family had been operating a mercenary group for two generations, their residence was naturally respectable. Located in the East City District, it ranked within the top ten, featuring a blue-walled vi with courtyards front and back. The front yard boasted an array of flowers and green nts, while the spacious backyard was more open.


    Both yards were surrounded by walls, the front partially so, providing seclusion.


    In the backyard, Leider himself took to the field, letting Ivan spar with him.


    From the side, Beaman shouted, "Ivan, don¡¯t hold back. You can attack any way you like; you won¡¯t be able to injure an Intermediate Knight." He casually tossed his sword into the ring.


    Ivan caught it subconsciously and, seeing that Leider made no objection, drew his sword and advanced to attack.


    Leider deftly took half a step back, evading as the longsword hit nothing but air.


    "ng."


    Leider¡¯s palm, covered in a veil of ck, flicked the longsword aside in a sh.


    Ivan understood that the ck energy wrapped around the palm was Combat Energy, which, after advancing to a knight, was transformed from blood energy and could cover the surface of the body.


    Undiscouraged, he immediately twisted the sword, swirling it into a flower pattern, directing the de at Leider¡¯s thigh.


    "ng-ng-ng."


    The sound of shing swords rang out, as the de, once again blocked by his fingers, didn¡¯t advance a fraction of an inch. Ivan changed his sword style again, attempting various methods to chop, slice, or cut, causing a session of crisp sounds to fill the air.


    Off to one side, Paul and Beaman exchanged a nce, both seeing a satisfied expression in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Beaman muttered, "Not bad at all, Ivan¡¯s swordsmanshipcks the experience of battle, but it¡¯s not rigid at all, just a little bit less than me when I started."


    Paul gave him half an eye roll, toozy to respond.


    At that moment, Leider called out, "Ivan, hit me with all your strength."


    Without hesitation, Ivan threw his longsword to the ground, took a big step, and swung a punch, which Leider caught steadily with his palm.


    Leider signaled to stop.


    "Alright, your strength is now around 180 pounds."


    Beaman interjected, "That¡¯s equivalent to 1.2 graduated degrees of force."


    What kind of math problem was this, Ivan thought,pletely confused.


    Beamanughed and said, "Haha, this is a mysterious calction method passed down by sorcerers, not known to ordinary folk."


    Ivan curiously pressed, "Tell me."


    Ignoring Beaman¡¯s re, Paul gave the answer first, "Your Swordsmanship Hall has a Strength Testing Iron Stone, right? 150 pounds is equivalent to the strength of an untrained adult, which the sorcerers call 1 graduated degree of force, understand?"


    So, that meant 0.1 graduated degree equalled 15 pounds, and 180 pounds of force was 1.2 graduated degrees.


    Ivan suddenly understood, but he couldn¡¯t help asking again, "Are there any mysterious sorcerers nearby?"


    The brothers shook their heads in unison.


    Beaman said with amusement, "Thinking of bing a mysterious sorcerer, aren¡¯t you? Who wouldn¡¯t? We thought about it before too, but sorcerers have left our area, vanished beyond the sea, who knows where they have gone to¡ª"


    He didn¡¯t go into more detail, not wanting to dampen his brother¡¯s enthusiasm. After all, some things were only essible to the nobility.


    In people¡¯s minds, the depths of the ocean were the most dangerous, the farther from the coast, the greater the peril. Even a not-sorge port like Flying Fish Port asionally faced attacks from sea beasts, and sometimes they could only avoid them and wait for the creatures to leave on their own.


    "Alright, time for dinner."


    The dinner that evening was particrlyvish, with a harmonious atmosphere engulfing the family.


    With their father and elder brother around, Sean, the usual lively one, became surprisingly well-behaved; after all, he had tried to mix up a triple punch before and there had been nowhere to escape to.


    Leider was fairly pleased with Ivan¡¯s performance; he was a silent father and didn¡¯t say much in the way of praise from start to finish.


    Night.


    Hearing a knock, Ivan opened the door to find his second older brother Beaman standing outside.


    Beaman, noticing the book in his hands, exaggeratedly eximed, "You¡¯re really reading a book, it¡¯s hard to imagine."


    Ivan, used to such reactions, said casually, "Just browsing." He gestured for his brother toe in.


    Entering the room and looking around, Beaman leaned in close, whispering, "Heard you got hurt, were you bullied? Tell me, let me see who has the guts to mess with my little brother."


    At this, Ivan felt a warm surge in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t tell the truth, "Just a few stings from poisonous insects during an adventure, already cured by Old Orio."


    Previously, the reason he was friends with Rosyth and Benson was because their families lived in East City, not far from each other, and they had business dealings, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for Beaman to intervene.


    Seeing him say this, Beaman didn¡¯t inquire further, "This is some pocket money from your brother." As he spoke, he handed over 2 Gold Coins, stuffing them into Ivan¡¯s pocket before leaving without allowing any debate.


    "This¡ªcouldn¡¯t bepensation for the Breathing Method, could it?"


    Ivan paused, reflecting that his second brother Beaman had never before given him such a generous amount of pocket money.


    "1.2 graduated degrees of force, would be even better if there was a data panel."


    Not able to figure it out, he redirected his focus, and the Academic Prodigy panel resurfaced in his vision.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv1 (1/100)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv0 (5/10)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0 (1/10)]


    In the past few days, the Knight Breathing Method increased by 1 Experience Point, the rest saw no change.


    Perhaps echoing his thoughts, the membrane of light in his vision began to flicker, a soft changing glow obscuring the data above, simr to when it was first activated, yet again pulling away some of his ability to think.

 Chapter 9: Whirlpool Potion

    A momentter, the membrane of light stabilized, and its contents had changed entirely.


    Strength: 1.2, Agility: 1.1, Body Constitution: 0.9, Spirit: 1.4


    This was precisely the data panel he had been longing for, equally clear at a nce.


    "Academic Prodigy."


    He tried pronouncing softly, and the membrane of light flickered, changing the data to another version.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv1(1/100)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv0(5/10)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    The emergence of the academic data eased his mind; he named the other panel the ¡¯Attribute¡¯ panel to avoid confusion.


    It seemed the membrane of light had many unexplored capabilities, who knows, there might be new discoveries someday.


    The next second, his field of vision returned to the attribute panel.


    The body constitution was somewhatcking, while the unknown factor of spirit was the highest.


    ¡¯Could it be that I¡¯m a spiritually strong fellow.¡¯


    Gazing at the spirit entry, an idea popped into Ivan¡¯s head then was promptly dismissed.


    This attribute panel had no progress bars or experience point bars, indicating there was no attribute point allocation but merely in data statistics reflecting his various aspects, probably evolved in response to his thoughts.


    After pondering for a while, he shifted his focus back to the book "Herbs Record Vol. 2" and continued his reading.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv1(2/100)]


    Experience points were about umting experience, a process that clearly required time to level up to level 2.


    As the night grew deep, he closed the book, satisfied.


    A new day.


    When Ivan got up, his father and Paul had already left the house; both had tasks to follow up on, while Beaman took his younger siblings to train.


    Beaman coached Ivan on his sword fighting techniques, still the basic moves, correcting some of his oversights and more mature variations of changing swords, helping him to master them through practice attacks.


    In the morning, Ivan unusually did not go to the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall.


    After lunch, he prepared to go to the medical hall.


    Beaman suddenly pulled him aside and asked, "Do you know why Old Orio agreed to teach you?"


    Ivan thought of what Justine had mentioned.


    Before he could say anything, Beaman revealed the answer, "One time while drinking, he bet with father in a drinking contest; whoever lost had to agree to a reasonable request from the other. He lost and father proposed that you learn from him, haha.


    "Father probably didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d actually take a liking to apothecary. Anyway, you should have your wits about you."


    Seeing him dumbfounded, Beaman added, after realizing his words might have discouraged his brother, "Old Orio¡¯s potions indeed have unique benefits, and they should also be quite profitable, so you start learning first, if you¡¯re short on moneye to me, and if you truly enjoy apothecary, we¡¯ll figure something outter."


    After saying that, he patted Ivan¡¯s shoulder and went on to attend to other matters.


    Ivan sighed lightly, "That¡¯s an unexpected answer indeed."


    No wonder Old Orio seemed so conflicted.


    With that said, it was probably difficult to receive Old Orio¡¯s dedicated teaching.


    This is tricky.


    After thinking for a while, he didn¡¯te up with any clues, so he decided to take it one step at a time.


    Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall.


    Ivan and Justine, like two attendants, often stood on either side of Old Orio, and since their conversation, Justine had be more diligent, while Ivan remained the same.


    Old Orio suddenly said, "Leider came in the morning and paid for your medical expenses."


    Ivan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, "He didn¡¯t tell me he wasing."


    "You¡¯re not trying to send me away, are you?"


    Fortunately, Old Orio didn¡¯t say anything else, nor did he say that he wouldn¡¯t allow him to continueing to the medical hall, which made him secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    More than half the day passed, and it was now night time.


    Someone was knocking on his door again¡ªthis time it was his older brother Paul.


    "ck."


    Upon meeting, Paul tossed him an iron sword.


    Ivan looked at him in surprise, his gaze falling on the sword: "This is¡ª the Quillen Sword from the Fluttering Wind Kingdom."


    Paul nodded, "Right, it¡¯s a gift for you."


    "Thank you."


    Ivan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.


    The Quillen Sword was a fine piece among swords, produced by the neighboring Fluttering Wind Kingdom. It was said to be forged from hundred-refined steel and incorporated a special mineral called Whistling Stone. The sword¡¯s name ¡¯Quillen¡¯ was in memory of a legendary Flying Knight.


    This Quillen Sword¡¯s price was definitely no less than two Gold Coins from Beaman.


    Paul then handed over the bow and arrows from his shoulder: "This is from father. After receiving Old Mickey¡¯s message, father specially prepared this fine bow and arrows for you."


    Old Mickey was an old mercenary who had been part of the Giant Shield Mercenary Group back when his grandfather was the leader, possessing the strength of a squire. Nowadays, with his advanced age, he rarely went out on missions, instead staying in Flying Fish City, guarding the barracks and looking after the Marichadon family.


    Standing next to the room¡¯s door was a beast hide quiver that could be slung on the back, and arge tube of feathered arrows¡ªthere must be about 300 of them.


    After receiving them, Ivan arranged everything in his own room.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional inside; this must be his father¡¯s unique way of showing care¡ªalways so awkward, much like the man he had been before.


    Paul continued, "Father said, if you need to ride a horse, you can go to the barracks to find Old Mickey, he¡¯ll arrange it for you."


    Ivan nodded slightly to show he understood.


    Paul didn¡¯t stay long and was about to leave when he seemed to remember something, taking out a sheepskin scroll from his pocket: "This was acquired unexpectedly during a mission. You can study it yourself or give it to Old Orio. Father said you can do whatever you want with it." Saying that, he also handed it over to him.


    After sending Paul to the door and returning, Ivan turned his attention to the sheepskin scroll in his hands, which was made from specially nitrate-treated sheepskin. It actually contained a prescription and its apothecary method, a Breathing Method Universal Secret Medicine¡ªWhirlpool Potion.


    The essence of the Breathing Method was to refine the Breath of Life as well as to tap into the potential hidden within one¡¯s bloodline. Many Breathing Methods were closely tied to personal bloodlines and the corresponding potions were the same.


    The Whirlpool Potion was a page ss Universal Secret Medicine. Undoubtedly, such a prescription carried immense value. If he could produce and sell it, he would certainly earn a vast fortune, enough to be a foundation for a family to establish itself.


    Such an item of great value was given to him so casually; Ivan felt as if he were holding the weight of a thousand catties in his hand. He looked around subconsciously and closed his room door tightly.


    "Whirlpool flower, barro grass, ck snake fruit, bitter wheat mantis feeler, red rock powder... No, that¡¯s not right, if my memory serves me well, barro grass grows on cliff sides and is rare and hard toe by, and as for the main ingredient, whirlpool flower, it has already gone extinct."


    When it came to distinguishing herbs, Ivan was no longer the clueless novice he once was. Looking at what was recorded on the sheepskin scroll, he quickly spotted the problem.


    In fact, the world¡¯s apothecary was simr to the principle of preparing traditional Chinese medicine, which could be summarized as the ruler-vassals hierarchy. ording to this hierarchy, in the form for the Whirlpool Potion, whirlpool flower was the ¡¯ruler¡¯ medicine, while barro grass was the ¡¯minister¡¯ medicine.


    "It¡¯s still possible to collect barro grass, but whirlpool flower will likely need to be substituted with another herb."


    Theck of the two key ingredients greatly diminished the value of the prescription, yet it wasn¡¯t worthless. Someone like Old Orio would definitely be interested.


    Ivan suddenly understood his father¡¯s intentions.


    He wanted him to offer the prescription to Old Orio in an attempt to secure a chance to be a true apprentice. His father might seem silent and unresponsive, but he cared for him no less than anyone else.


    However, dealing with Old Orio was tricky, and he too needed to put in a lot of effort and be thoroughly prepared.


    ...


    Cassia Swordsmanship Hall¡¯s martial arts arena.


    During a break, Donnie suddenly came up close, sneakily tucking his head in and speaking in a very low voice.


    "I¡¯ve got some top-secret news for you."


    "What is it?"


    "There¡¯s a sorcerer in Flying Fish Port, a mysterious sorcerer hase to recruit apprentices."


    Ivan hadn¡¯t cared at first, but at those words, his eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at him.

 Chapter 10 - 10 Recruiting Apprentices

    The sorcerer, that was an existence controlling mysterious means, where mystical spells could change the world in an instant.


    ording to records, many years ago this continent had only one cultivation system¡ªCombat Energy, and knights were the rulers, their legions sweeping through unmatched. Until one day, the sorcerer appeared, they effortlessly defeated the invincible knight legions, breaking the established order.


    From then on, the sorcerer became the ruler.


    Even now, though sorcerers no longer stayed in this continent, they still dominated everything, influencing all aspects of nearby kingdoms.


    Sorcerers were actually recruiting apprentices in Flying Fish Port?


    This news somewhat caught Ivan off-guard, as he was still striving to be a prosperous pharmacist. He was only lightly collecting information on sorcerers, but then¡ª


    "Is that possible?"


    Seeing his disbelief, Donnie was somewhat displeased, "Of course it¡¯s true. If you weren¡¯t my good brother, I wouldn¡¯t tell you such secretive information. This is only known among the upper echelon of Flying Fish Port."


    Seeing his earnest tone, Ivan believed him about seventy to eighty percent.


    "Where?"


    Donnie shook his head.


    Ivan looked at him puzzled, "No, what do you mean by this?"


    Donnie sighed, exining, "It means I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s not think about it because it¡¯s not our turn; the slots are controlled by nobles, we don¡¯t stand a chance."


    Thinking it over, Ivan felt something was off.


    "That doesn¡¯t make sense. Why would sorcerers listen to nobles?"


    Donnie continued to exin, "Sorcerers of course wouldn¡¯t listen to nobles, but nobles will listen to sorcerers. Many nobles are descendants of sorcerers, so nobles handle things neatly on behalf of sorcerers, and sorcerers don¡¯t need toe forward themselves when recruiting apprentices."


    For sorcerers, recruiting apprentices was a minor affair best left to the nobles under theirmand.


    Another reason was the qualification of the sorcerer; sorcery required unique qualifications. As descendants of sorcerers, nobles naturally possessed better sorcery cultivation qualifications and talents, whereas among themoners, it might take ten thousand to find one with the qualifications, and even then, their talent was mediocre, making the selection process highly inefficient.


    After Donnie¡¯s detailed exnation, Ivan understood what was happening.


    So, would sorcerers kindly give slots tomoners?


    The answer was no.


    If Ivan were a noble, he would rather waste the slot than give it to amoner. Why wait for amoner to be a sorcerer, and their descendants to be new nobility, to thenpete with them for territory and wealth?


    It turned out that in this world, nobility not only represented power and wealth but also the path of sorcery cultivation.


    Realizing this, Ivan felt his hopes diminishing.


    "You¡¯re right, it¡¯s difficult for us."


    Donnie said, "I will continue gathering information on this and let you know if I hear anything."


    He also wished to be an apprentice sorcerer, although the chances were slim.


    Ivan patted his shoulder, "Be safe, and don¡¯t force anything if you really don¡¯t believe it; there might be other opportunitiester."


    He had some guesses about Donnie¡¯s identity, belonging to those rted but not epted by noble families ¨C likely an illegitimate child of some great noble.


    Donnie confidently said, "You can trust me with this."


    After resting, the two began their respective training; Ivan practiced the Gushing Breath Method.


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv0 (6/10)]


    Noticing the change, he nced at it but didn¡¯t pay much mind and continued his training.


    ...


    Half a month passed in a sh.


    Leider took up another task abroad, with Paul and Beaman apanying him.


    When Beaman left, he told Ivan to get more practice in basic swordsmanship, promising to teach him the more advanced Frog-style Sword Technique when he returned.


    "Ivan, quick,e with me to see."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Just follow and you¡¯ll be fine."


    In the alley beside the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, Ivan, as usual, hurried over, only to meet Donnie, who was waiting for him and beckoned him to keep up.


    Ivan had no reason to doubt him and jogged to catch up with Donnie.


    The two meandered through streets and alleys, heading south until they arrived near the docks of South City.


    "Phew¡ªover here."


    Despite being knight¡¯s pages, the run had left both of them out of breath.


    Under Donnie¡¯s lead, the two didn¡¯t barge into the docks; instead, they found a wall that provided a clear view of the east side of the docks and stood on it to look out.


    "Quick! Look at that ship over there."


    At that moment, there weren¡¯t many ships or people at the docks, but a group of elegantly dressed nobles gathered there, their focus on a small, ck sea vessel with mysterious patterns carved all around its hull, inducing a dizzying effect from a distance if one stared too hard.


    The nobles seemed to be saying farewell to someone.


    "Oh."


    A thunderous roar sounded as the ck ship slowly started moving.


    Ivan noticed that the howl hade from beneath the ck ship, where a colossal turtle-beast with clear, fierce scales was carrying the vessel away from the dock.


    Donnie murmured, "They¡¯re leaving."


    Ivan understood what he meant; the sorcerer had finished recruiting apprentices and was now leaving on the ship.


    From beginning to end, this was none of their business.


    At that moment, the two profoundly felt the disparities in their world, leading to feelings of helplessness and frustration.


    The two stood there in silence for a while, only starting to head back leisurely after the ck ship had disappeared into the sea.


    Returning to the alley beside the swordsmanship hall, Donnie, as if making a firm decision, said, "I¡¯m nning to buy a Gushing Potion. Just practicing the Breathing Method little by little is too slow."


    The Gushing Potion was a secret medicine of the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, used for training in the Breathing Method, enhancing the efficiency of extracting the Breath of Life. It was priced openly at 5 Gold Coins per dose, which an ordinary person couldn¡¯t afford.


    "You¡¯re still rich."


    Ivan only had 2 Gold Coins left, given to him by his brother Beaman.


    "Not much, just enough to buy one dose." Hearing Ivan¡¯spliment, Donnie couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Upon entering the swordsmanship hall, Donnie didn¡¯t dy and immediately went to buy it.


    Soon, he emerged from inside the hall, came up to Ivan, and surreptitiously signaled for him to look at his pocket, where there was a small ss vial containing a blue potion with floating particles.


    "I¡¯m heading back now."


    Donnie didn¡¯t n to consume it there and quickly left the martial arts arena.


    The effects of the Gushing Potion wouldst two days during which Donnie likely wouldn¡¯te to the swordsmanship hall.


    Watching his departing figure, Ivan felt a strong sense of urgency, realizing he also needed to make good use of his time.


    Strength: 1.3, Agility: 1.2, Constitution: 1.0, Spirit: 1.4


    These were his current physical stats, which indeed had improved a bitpared to half a month ago, with strength, agility, and constitution all having increased by 0.1 graduated degrees each.


    In reality, the initial phase of training would naturally see faster improvements; by this calction, his efficiency was undoubtedly low.


    "Can¡¯t ck off now, need to earn money, need to use secret medicine."


    Ivan thought about the recipe for the ¡¯Whirlpool Potion¡¯; he had two ideas: first, give the recipe to Old Orio in hopes of winning him over to teach him genuine apothecary skills; second, find a way to turn it into aplete potion recipe.


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv0(9/10)]


    When leaving the swordsmanship hall, Ivan¡¯s Knight Breathing Skill had improved, now just one step away from level 1.

 Chapter 11: Wish Fulfilled

    As usual, Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall seemed rather deserted.


    The medical hall charged high fees, and its patients were mainly the wealthiermoners, such as mercenaries, and a few nobles; the numerous lower-ss poor seldom visited.


    After treating a patient, tranquility returned to the medical hall once again.


    "Mr. Orio, I would like you to guide me in potion-making," Ivan suddenly said.


    Justine looked at him in surprise upon hearing this, then something crossed her mind, and a barely noticeable smile appeared on her face as she thought there would be an interesting drama to watch.


    Old Orio did not answer, clearly somewhat displeased.


    Having spent some time with Old Orio, Ivan had roughly figured out his personality, and this time he chose to be direct.


    "This is a universal breathing potion recipe, I hope it pleases you."


    He directly handed over his bargaining chip, which was the Whirlpool Potion recipe given to him by his father.


    This tactic was good; Justine¡¯s expression subtly changed as she intently watched the developments.


    Old Orio took it and nced at it, his gaze fixed on the parchment for a long time, making the other two hesitant to interrupt. Justine even stepped back wisely, being careful not to nce at the potion recipe.


    Ivan waited anxiously.


    After a while, Old Orio¡¯s voice finally broke the silence, "Tell me, what potions do you think could rece Whirlpool Flower and Barro Grass?" His gaze still rested on the recipe.


    Here it came, Ivan knew this question was crucial, so he didn¡¯t rush to answer.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv1(6/100)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv0(9/10)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    An invisible panel, unseen by others, appeared in his eyes, revealing that his Apothecary Skill had improved significantly, thanks to finishing volumes one, two, and three of the Herbs Record, yet it had teaued there, since Old Orio hadn¡¯t provided any further books or guidance.


    Ivan couldpletely understand this, after all, Old Orio had only lost a drinking bet once and was already beyond generous with his teachings.


    ¡¯Enough, let¡¯s give it a try.¡¯


    He pondered for a moment and clenched his jaw, then used the Light of Wisdom he gained from increasing Apothecary Skill by one level.


    In an instant, his mind seemed exceptionally clear and agile, as the various herbs he had learned about vividly surfaced in his mind, their effects, hidden properties, and precautions all clearly understood.


    The possible effects of different herbbinations sparked thoughts in his mind, seemingly without limit.


    This was the effect of the Light of Wisdom, enhancing insight and spirituality by three times.


    Realizing he had only two minutes, Ivan quickly set aside other thoughts and focused on pondering the herbs and process of making the Whirlpool Potion,bining his knowledge of herbs to find abination that could rece Whirlpool Flower and Barro Grass.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the medical hall was especially somber.


    Justine, seeing Ivan deeply engrossed in thought, felt a mix of annoyance and anticipation. After two or three minutes, she heard Ivan sigh inexplicably, as if experiencing some reluctance and regret.


    "You could consider using Silver Fish Flower and Mouse Bellflower Root."


    "Or, do not change Barro Grass, use Water Wheat Susswassertang Fruit, and possibly add a bit of Ripple Stone Powder."


    "Using Water Olive, ck Spider Flower, plus Grand Saber Spider nd fluid could be worth trying to see their effects, it might provide some insights."


    The potion recipe was an integrative whole, changing a core ingredient required altering others as well, so Ivan offered three potential substitutes.


    Having said this, he looked expectantly at Old Orio.


    Old Orio lifted his head and then nodded slightly, "Not bad." With that, he briskly put away the recipe.


    It was a sess!


    Ivan¡¯s eyes brightened and he couldn¡¯t suppress a smile.


    Seeing this, Justine pursed her lips.


    Actually, she wasn¡¯t so upset at the moment; from Ivan¡¯s imaginative responses just now, she could sense his talent and creativity, and she had to admit she was somewhat inferior.


    Moreover, she knew now how to seek mentorship.


    The next morning, Old Orio called Ivan into the apothecaryb.


    "Boom."


    Under Justine¡¯s eagerness gaze, the door closed tightly, shutting her out from the view.


    ¡¯Ah---bastard!¡¯


    Justine felt sour, even though she was the first to arrive.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv1(9/100)]


    In the apothecaryb, Old Orio meticulously instructed Ivan in handling herbs and in making simple potions of disinfectant and hemostatic powder, allowing Ivan to experience the spiraling increase of experience points.


    By the end of the morning, the Apothecary Skill Experience Points had increased by 3 points, whereas when he studied by himself, it would take at least two to three days to increase by one point.


    Ivan inwardly praised, this was the difference between learning secretly and true transmission, the gap was indeed significant.


    From that day on, Ivan became a true apothecary apprentice of Old Orio.


    This stimted Justine, who was always looking for ways to find a recipe for Breathing Secret Medicine like Ivan so she could truly be a disciple under Old Orio.


    ...


    A monthter.


    In the martial arts arena of the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, two young men were crossing swords in one corner.


    "Hah."


    At that moment, Donnie grunted lowly, gathering all his strength into one sword strike, shing again towards the front.


    "Well done." Facing such an attack, Ivan was not afraid; he advanced his sword step and his Quillen Sword deftly struck the weak spot of the opponent¡¯s iron sword, effectively blocking the attack.


    Ivan stepped back half a step, stably parrying the sword strike.


    Donnie stood drawing his sword back, "No more, no more, my swordsmanship is not as good as yours."


    Once again he had failed to defeat Ivan, which left him somewhat helpless. Even though he surpassed the opponent in strength and speed, he lost due to Ivan¡¯s swordsmanship, only achieving a draw.


    Ivan was also somewhat unsatisfied, "Swordsmanship is merely secondary, Breathing Method is fundamental."


    Strength: 1.5, Agility 1.3, Body Constitution: 1.1, Spirit: 1.4


    Over the past month, he constantly strived, his strength had increased by 0.2, while agility and body constitution had only increased by 0.1, a progress rate that was hard for him to be satisfied with.


    Donnie was different, having purchased the Gushing Potion twice, his true strength was higher than Ivan¡¯s, forcing him to rely on swordsmanship topensate for hisbat power, barely maintaining an even situation of neither winning nor losing.


    Speaking of swordsmanship, he had to mention thest time his Knight Breathing Skill had advanced to level 1.


    The Small Light of Wisdom that time brought many benefits, not only did it provide a deeper understanding of the Breathing Method, but it also gave him insights into basic swordsmanship, riding skill, and archery. Thetter seemed like an adjunct to the former, thoroughly revisited all at once.


    After the basic swordsmanship was sufficiently honed, he sessively learned the Gushing Sword Skill and the family-handed-down Frog-style Sword Technique, making significant progress in swordsmanship, surpassing Donnie by a margin.


    Unfortunately, the basic Breathing Method remained just that ¡ª a basic method, and no deeper understanding could change its innate limitations; the efficiency remained low.


    Donnie said, "I¡¯m going to buy thest Gushing Potion, are youing?"


    "Together."


    Ivan thought seriously, remembering the Gold Coins he had just earned, and chose to agree.


    Donnieughed and pped his shoulder, "That¡¯s right, spend the Gold Coins on potions, and after enhancing your strength you can earn even more Gold Coins, Gold Coins beget Gold Coins."


    The two entered the Swordsmanship Hall together and when they emerged, each had a small bottle of Gushing Potion.


    "I need to make a trip to the Central Library, see youter."


    "What are you going there for, it¡¯s not cheap."


    "I have my ns."


    Under Donnie¡¯s puzzled gaze, Ivan headed towards West City of Flying Fish Port, he needed to raise his Linguistics Skill to level 1 to obtain more Light of Wisdom, he had big ns.

 Chapter 12 - 12 Four Languages

    Flying Fish Port is a medium-sized city, divided into South City, West City, East City, and North City.


    South City is near the Flying Fish Port docks, where the streets are numerous and wide, andmerce is busiest; but it¡¯s West City that is the center of the city, which is the area where the nobility lives. East City is the residential area for the rtively wealthymoners, while North City is a more chaotic gathering ce for the poor.


    Hobson Library, a benevolent policy of thete City Lord Earl Hobson, is located in the West City area.


    Ivan walked up to the library¡¯s registration desk, "How do I get a library card?"


    The male attendant sized him up and asked, "Do you have a calling card?"


    "No."


    "A letter of rmendation then?"


    "None."


    The attendant said indifferently, "Then it can¡¯t be done."


    Ivan wasn¡¯t upset and continued, "I want to go in and read the books."


    "You can apply for a reading pass, 10 Gold Coins each, for your use only, but it¡¯s valid for a lifetime."


    "Is there any other way?"


    "10 Silver Coins per day."


    Upon hearing the attendant¡¯s response, Ivan promptly paid the 10 Silver Coins.


    ording to the exchange rate of 1 Gold Coin to 100 Silver Coins, it¡¯s 10 Silver Coins a day; one could only read for 10 days with a Gold Coin, which means 3 Gold Coins per month. This business is as lucrative as robbery, especially considering the entrance fee to Flying Fish Port is only 10 Copper Coins per person.


    Fortunately, he now had a way to earn money, unlike his previous destitution.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv1 (99/100)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv1 (12/100)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0 (1/10)]


    Under Old Orio¡¯s guidance over the past month, his progress in Apothecary Skill had soared, meeting many of Old Orio¡¯s requirements, and he was now able to concoct some potions.


    Old Orio was generous and willing to give him a cut of the profits from potion making, so he had the ability to earn money. In total, he had received 7 Gold Coins, plus the original 2 Gold Coins, and after spending 5 Gold Coins on buying the Gushing Potion, he still had 4 Gold Coins left.


    The expenditure at the library was within his budget.


    The Hobson Library wasn¡¯t veryrge, with about twenty bookshelves. Each shelf held a sparse collection of books, all of which were the Hobson family¡¯s collected works over the years.


    The number of people reading in the library could be counted on one hand, and they were all dressed borately.


    When Ivan appeared, some nced at him, but upon seeing his outfit, they were unwilling to look any longer.


    Ivan didn¡¯t bother to scrutinize the others, instead, he searched through the library¡¯s collections, which included poetry, travelogues, biographies, knight novels,mon wild beast records, and noble gossip from ages past. On a bookshelf situated toward the inside, he found the section fornguage books, which included a substantial dictionary.


    Ivan briefly thumbed through it and discovered there were fournguages avable to study: Vandani, ancient Golgandar, Fernundo, and Tidal Language.


    Vandani was thenguage he already mastered and themon tongue of the Aromatic Wheat Dukedom and nearby nations.


    It was through the dictionary that he learned Vandani originated from the ancient humannguage¡ªancient Golgandar, which asionally appeared in daily life, such as the ¡¯Bat¡¯s Eyes¡¯ sign of a medical center.


    Vandani is the simplified version of ancient Golgandar.


    Fernundo, anguage from a nearby continent, is useful for long-distance merchants.


    Blorelde, meaning ¡¯tide¡¯, is also known as the ¡¯Tidal Language¡¯, originating from a powerful knight empire¡ªthe Tidal Empire, and is useful for exploring relics left from the Tidal Empire era.


    ¡¯Let¡¯s take a look at ancient Golgandar first.¡¯


    Vandani didn¡¯t need to be learned, and out of the other three, only ancient Golgandar could be self-taught.


    He didn¡¯t rush to leave and began to read the ancient Golgandar dictionary.


    [Linguistics Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv0 (2/10)]


    As he studied until his head was spinning, his Academic Prodigy panel finally moved, not in vain as he resisted the urge to throw the dictionary away.


    He shook his head, trying to lighten his mood, when he noticed a man standing not far from him, the male attendant of the library, who was now frowning.


    The male attendant said, "Sir, the library is about to close."


    Ivan looked around and realized he was the only reader left.


    The timing was just right, he took out a few silver coins and rattled them, "Perfect, I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions."


    The attendant remained unimpressed and scolded, "Sir, please respect my profession. No matter what you say or offer, no one without a library card is allowed to take away any book. Please do not show off your little tricks."


    Hearing this, Ivan fell silent, realizing there had been a misunderstanding.


    He exined, "How about this, I¡¯ll wait for you not far from the library. I just want to ask you simply about how to find a teacher."


    The attendant hesitated for a few seconds and then imperceptibly nodded.


    Not long after that, Ivan spent an extra 10 silver coins to get the answer he wanted. Indeed, there werenguage tutors nearby, but the tuition was not cheap; just to learn onenguage cost 5 gold coins.


    "That¡¯s as much as a bottle of Gushing Potion."


    Ivan had to give up and wait until he saved enough gold coins to return; as for self-studying ancient texts, it was too much of a waste of time and effort. He abandoned the idea that would beborious yet thankless.


    A new day dawned.


    Ivan looked at a blue potion in his hand, then poured it into his mouth and drank it down in one gulp. Five or six minutester, there was a gentle warm current spreading in his belly; he knew the potion was taking effect.


    "Peggy, prepare me twice the usual amount of food."


    "No problem, Brother Ivan."


    In the backyard, Ivan began his physical training, practicing the well-mastered Gushing Breath Method. His movements were fluid like water; they harmonized with the rhythm of his breathing, filled with an unusual sense of strength, which made Sean, who was watching, quite envious.


    He went through the routine three times, one more than usual, making his stomach growl with hunger.


    Seeing him finish, Sean approached with a cheeky grin and said, "I want to learn; how about you teach me?"


    Ivan nced at him and replied indifferently, "Sure, as long as you aren¡¯t afraid of staying that short forever, and also not afraid of being hunted down by Cassia Swordsmanship Hall." The Gushing Breath Method was a signature practice of Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, and learning it without paying would definitely cause trouble with the hall.


    As though doused with cold water, Sean chuckled awkwardly, "Then I¡¯ll just wait a few more months, heh, no rush."


    Ivan did not go to the Swordsmanship Hall for two consecutive days, waiting until the effect of the potionpletely wore off.


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv1(13/100)]


    Strength: 1.7, Agility 1.4, Constitution: 1.3, Spirit: 1.4


    It was a potion that cost 5 gold coins indeed, the effect of which was equivalent to an extra month of training; his strength and constitution had increased by 0.2, and agility by 0.1 point. It also gave him a more direct understanding of the corrtion between breathing methods and their corresponding secret medicines.


    "A mere 0.2 point increase on the first try, the Gushing Potion must be the lowest grade of Breathing Secret Medicine. Truly fitting."


    "These kinds of secret medicines have a characteristic, with the first use having the best effect, the second diminishing, and the third basically being thest. It¡¯s best to space them out several days apart, not to use them in session, because they have a particrly strong resistance."


    After reflecting for a moment, Ivan thought of the Whirlpool Potion, which was an intermediate quality secret medicine, and couldn¡¯t help but feel an increase in motivation.


    On the fourth day¡¯s morning, Ivan returned to the Swordsmanship Hall.


    Upon seeing him, Donnie pulled him aside to a corner, with something to say.


    "What is it, what news do you have?"


    "Remember those apprentices?"


    "Of course."


    "Confirmed news, one of the apprentices has been reported dead."


    Donnie whispered the news he had gathered, his words not without a hint of schadenfreude.


    Was the path of a sorcerer so dangerous, just over a month in?


    Upon hearing this, Ivan¡¯s eyebrows twitched; this was not good news at all.

 Chapter 13 - 13 Ivans Ambition

    In front of Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall, two people stood on either side of the entrance, waiting for Old Orio to arrive.


    "I¡¯ve already got a clue. It won¡¯t be long before I can learn to make potions like you. Don¡¯t be so proud yet," Justine said, unable to hold back as their nces inadvertently collided.


    "Oh," Ivan responded casually.


    Dissatisfied with his reply, Justine waved her fist at him, her body trembling slightly.


    She hated this attitude the most. She considered him apetitor, but he disregarded her, which was infuriating.


    Soon, Old Orio arrived.


    Justine continued with the misceneous chores, while Ivan went to the apothecaryb to make potions.


    At the square table, Ivan took two ounces of dried coral tree bark and, using tweezers, ced it on the beastrdmp to roast evenly until its surface was charred. Then, he ced it in a stone mortar and mashed it into a powdery substance with a pestle.


    He leaned in and sniffed it, noticing a distinct fishy fragrance that was undeniably urate.


    Next, he took eight ounces of dried purple-spotted m glue and one ounce of dried beeswax, crushed them together into a powder, and mixed them evenly.


    He ced the coral tree bark powder in a ss dish and heated it over the fire until it turned a bright red, and the fishy smell was fully released. Then, he gradually added the previously mixed powder, asionally dripping a few drops of scorpion tail gum oil, continuously stirring until the powder turned a copper color.


    "It¡¯s done," Ivan muttered.


    Once the powder had cooled, he skillfully weighed it with a small scale, divided it into ten parts, and packed them into ten small bottles.


    This was ten servings of intermediate-quality glorybower hemostatic powder, each worth 30 silver coins, totaling 3 Gold Coins, with the cost of the materials being about 40 silver coins. The profit potential was six to seven times greater, and that¡¯s why the stakes were so high.


    As it was a sessful batch, he would earn 20% of the profits, approximately 50 silver coins, which was a sizable gain.


    If it were a failure, half the cost of the materials would be deducted from his pay. In the beginning, when he started making glorybower powder, he had lost quite a few silver coins.


    This was the only intermediate recipe Old Orio had taught him, and it was the simplest among the intermediate potions. The demand for glorybower powder was moderate; it only needed to be produced three or four times a week. He spent most of his time making other lower-tier potions or doing other menial tasks.


    "Again."


    Ivan fetched the same materials and began the second batch; however, he didn¡¯t drop the scorpion tail gum oil properly, resulting in uneven coloring. ording to Old Orio¡¯s standards, the subpar hemostatic powder had to be discarded.


    The third batch was a sess.


    The fourth batch was also sessful on the first try.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2(1/200)]


    As he cooled thest batch of the coral tree hemostatic powder, in that moment, an invisible pair of hands touched a mysterious gateway in his mind, plunging him into a state of transparency.


    In just a few seconds, he seemed to review the knowledge of the medicinal materials he had learned many times, filling in any gaps and thinking things through overall. He repeatedly and efficiently made various other potions, correcting some minor oversights.


    ¡¯Truly indescribable!¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Ivan came back to his senses, feeling he had advanced half a level in his apothecary skills, saving him several years of effort, and he silently marveled.


    In the fifth attempt at making glorybower powder, his movements became more adept and graceful, and his confidence was higher. The sessful batch undoubtedly confirmed his earlier insights were not just illusions.


    Beyond the Small Light of Wisdom, he also gained a Light of Wisdom that wouldst for 4 minutes.


    Together with a previously umted level 1 Light of Wisdom, he nned to use them all on analyzing the Whirlpool Potion, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was seeking another level 1 Light of Wisdom, specifically for the upgrade of the Linguistics Skill.


    Meanwhile, he also needed to save up more Gold Coins to buy materials.


    ...


    West City.


    Near Hobson Library, that day Ivan came to visit a well-learned schr.


    "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    He knocked on the iron bell outside the fence, and soon a corpulent maid came out from the vi.


    Ivan said, "I am looking for Schr Harayer to studynguages."


    Maid Ada understood and opened the door to wee him into the front courtyard garden, leading him into the vi¡¯s living room, where she introduced him to ady in her thirties who looked refined and graceful.


    "Madam, this gentleman hase to studynguages."


    As the maid turned to leave, Ivan reintroduced his purpose, "Greetings, madam. I am Ivan Marichardon, here to visit Schr Harayer, hoping to study the ancient Golgandarnguage and othernguages with him."


    Thedy he faced was dressed elegantly, her demeanor gentle and her most striking feature were her red lips, which seemed like translucent agates, adding a unique charm to her, clearly a person who had lived a privileged life.


    Mrs. Harayer motioned for him to sit and her red lips slightly parted, "You are actually looking for me; I am the only one teachingnguages here, as my husband, Schr Harayer, suffered an identst year."


    Her voice was soft and after she spoke, a trace of sadness briefly appeared on her face.


    Ivan noticed this and immediately replied, "I apologize, if you don¡¯t mind, I would like to studynguages with you."


    Mrs. Harayer said, "Of course, whichnguages would you like to learn?"


    Ivan had already nned, "I would start with the ancient Golgandarnguage, and once proficient, consider othernguages."


    "A wise choice, then I¡¯ll state my requirements."


    "Please do."


    "Six gold coins, with a limit of three months, I will arrange your exact courses."


    Contrary to the information he had gathered, Mrs. Harayer had her own conditions; the limit was three months, meaning she only taught for three months, and she would arrange a ss every other day or two, each sssting two hours, at times decided by her, and she would notify him at the end of each session.


    Ivan agreed, the tuition almost emptied his pockets, but he received a substantial teaching material¡ªGolgandar Language Dictionary, along with a notebook, pen, and ink, and thus began his firstnguage lesson.


    "Madam, until next time."


    "Goodbye, remember the time is two days from now in the morning."


    Two hourster, Ivan bid farewell to thedy of refined life.


    [Linguistics Experience Point +1]


    [Linguistics: lv0(3/10)]


    When the academic level is low, growth is always easier; he had a small gain after one lesson, which was much morefortable and enjoyable than self-studying.


    From that day on, Ivan¡¯s daily routine included memorizing more Golgandarnguage words.


    Ten dayster, Ivan entrusted Old Orio to purchase ingredients such as Silver Fish Flower and Mouse Bellflower Root for him; Old Orio did not refuse, nor did he say or suggest anything else.


    At the Marichadon home, Peggy looked in amazement as her brother moved things into the house.


    "Brother Ivan, what are these?"


    "Just what you think, I am preparing to set up an apothecaryb at home to facilitate my potion-making."


    Inquiring about the properties of the Whirlpool Potion was a private matter, not suitable to be carried out in Old Orio¡¯s apothecaryb, so he simply asked Old Orio for credit on a set of equipment, and brought it along with the purchased ingredients back home.


    "Don¡¯t worry, your brother knows his limits."


    Seeing Peggy¡¯s hesitant expression, Ivan gave his sister a reassuring smile and casually touched her fluffy brown hair with his palm.


    Whirlpool Potion was an intermediate recipe; there was no doubt it would cost a substantial amount of money, but he was confident he could make it work.


    Once the research seeded, he would gain a broader avenue for wealth, his own strength would greatly advance, and even the Marichadon family could rise a step higher.


    "Ah!"


    Peggy, snapped out of her daze, moved away annoyed from his palm, puffing up at him.


    "Haha, look at you, getting all shy."


    "I am not!"


    The siblings yed around for a bit, and with Peggy¡¯s help, picked a room near the backyard to set up the apothecaryb.

 Chapter 14 - 14 Letting off Steam

    West City¡¯s small vi front yard.


    Mrs. Harayer, swaying her figure, escorted Ivan to the door. A faint smile on her face indicated she was in a good mood.


    "Mr. Ivan, you are the most linguistically talented young man I have ever seen."


    Her voice was always soft and warm, exuding sincerity.


    Ivan smiled and said, "Thank you for your praise, I¡¯ll take it as something more than just ttery."


    At his words, Mrs. Harayer¡¯s lips curved into a light chuckle, "Hehe, of course it¡¯s the truth. There¡¯s no doubt about your talent fornguages. See you tomorrow."


    She had good reason to praise him. The young man in front of her, both inprehension and spirituality, had amazed her. Having learned for less than twenty days, he had made progress equivalent to others¡¯ two or three months, already gaining entry to the ancient Golgandarnguage.


    Of course, not to mention the young man¡¯s diligence and hard work¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t like such a student?


    "You¡¯ve worked hard, Mrs. Harayer, see you tomorrow."


    Leaving the small vi, Ivan saw that the sky was still light and thus walked unhurriedly towards East City.


    Compared to South City and East City, West City was more solemn, often patrolled, hence the best security in Flying Fish Port.


    As they say, ¡¯Misfortune neveres singly,¡¯ a man approached from the opposite direction¡ªseeing him, Ivan inwardly cursed his bad luck.


    Just likest time, Rosyth quickly stepped in front, "Hey, my friend Ivan, finally we meet again." Judging by his enthusiastic manner, one could mistake them for the best of friends.


    Ivan¡¯s fists itched with the urge to fight, but remembering this was West City, he suppressed the impulse.


    "Don¡¯t block the way."


    "Smart of you not to make a big deal of it, otherwise we¡¯d have shown you what means we¡¯ve got."


    Rosyth unconsciously lowered his voice, the words tinged with threat. Ivan didn¡¯t say anything further, his gaze stern as he looked at him.


    Rosyth was not the least bit concerned by his stare. Thinking of his financial straits, he nced around and pointing at an alley to the side, said, "I think we need to talk further. Don¡¯t be foolish, or I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you."


    "Don¡¯t mess around, this is the central district of the city."


    A trace of panic on his face, Ivan reluctantly followed Rosyth into a secluded alley.


    Finding no one around, Rosyth could hardly wait to say, "Brother, I¡¯ve been a bit short recently, so get me some¡ª"


    "Bang!"


    What awaited him was a handful of gray powder¡ªnumbing stone powder hitting his face, introducing him to a different kind of spicy enthusiasm.


    "Cough, cough, cough¡ªYou¡¯re deceitful!"


    "Damn, I¡¯ve been looking for you."


    Ivan turned a deaf ear to his usations, disying an attitude of not letting go when he was on top.


    He kicked Rosyth¡¯s stomach hard, sending him crashing against the wall behind, causing him to curl up and squat down involuntarily.


    Remembering his predecessor¡¯s poisoning, Ivan delivered another kick straight to the enemy¡¯s neck, followed by a flurry of kicks, his footnding on Rosyth time after time.


    Within a matter of seconds, Rosyth had lost all his previous arrogance, looking just like a beaten wild dog with his tail tucked, not daring to whimper for fear of provoking more vicious beatings.


    "Whew¡ªI¡¯m tired."


    Atst, Ivan stepped heavily on the big skull and took a long sigh, as if venting the anger from within.


    Numbing stone powder was a strong irritant with mild toxicity; Old Orio hadn¡¯t taught him this, he made it himself based on the properties of the ingredients, a simple aid to keep on hand.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy so quickly, and even on an old enemy¡ªhis preparedness could be nothing but wise.


    "You¡¯re really broke, feel free toe looking for another beating next time."


    Ivan searched and took a few silver coins from Rosyth¡¯s body, walked out of the alley with a look of disgust, leaving only the faintly whimpering Rosyth behind.


    Given their location in West City, Ivan seemed to beat him severely, but in reality, he hadn¡¯t done much harm to Rosyth¡¯s limbs. The knight¡¯s page was tough, and it was more about humiliation.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Rosythining to the Patrol Team; they weren¡¯t nobles, so don¡¯t expect the Patrol Team to worry about such trivial matters. If Rosyth went to them, chances were he¡¯d be extorted first.


    In a short while, Ivan returned to the Marichadon family with an uplifted mood, heading straight for the apothecaryb at the back. As he neared, he heard the sound of quarreling from the backyard.


    "Shameful, it¡¯s truly shameful. You bear the same face as me and yet, you do such things."


    "He is nobility, we aremoners, ttering him is not shameful."


    "That¡¯s not ttery, it¡¯s fawning. He¡¯s just a country baron, and you¡¯re not even nning to ask for payment. Today, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes."


    "A country baron is still nobility, and the reward can be offset with the hunt."


    "You----are hopeless!"


    Beaman wasining to his older brother Paul, likely over some task that hadn¡¯t been negotiated properly. Paul was defending his position with sound reasoning, rendering Beaman speechless with frustration before he stormed off.


    Ivan did not want to stumble upon such an awkward scene, so he hurriedly hid himself in the apotharyb to avoid further embarrassment should the brothers meet.


    It wasn¡¯t half a minute before Beaman¡¯s voice could be heard outside the door: "Ivan, you¡¯re back."


    "Beaman."


    Ivan had no choice but to open the door and wee Beaman inside.


    There was a heavy look on Beaman¡¯s face. He first nced around the apothecaryb, which was actually quite simple,posed of only a basic set of apothecary equipment and a few small boxes of medicinal herbs.


    "Did you hear everything?"


    After a pause, Ivan nodded: "I heard a few sentences."


    As Beaman seemed about to say something, Ivan quickly added, "Don¡¯t ask me to judge who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. You know, when ites to nobility issues, our family has always had itsplications, making it hard to discern right from wrong."


    At these words, Beaman fell silent.


    The Marichadon family had always had a sore point, which was their nobility title. From grandfather to father Leider, and then to Paul, there was a distinct bias concerning this matter. The underlying reason was dissatisfaction and a longing for nobility, harboring a wild ambition to restore the family¡¯s former glory.


    People are always like this: the more they care about something, the harder it is to maintain their usual standards of conduct.


    "Ah."


    Beaman heaved a light sigh.


    Then he changed the subject: "Studying apothecary must have cost a decent amount," he said, looking at the equipment and medicinal herbs in front of him, estimating that the expenses were significant given that his younger brother had no other substantial sources of ie.


    Ivan replied, "It¡¯s a bit, but I¡¯m not short of money, really."


    Seeing Beaman¡¯s disbelief, Ivanid out the details of his finances and talked about his study of the ancient Golgandarnguage in the West City, proving that he could sustain all his expenses on his own.


    Beaman was visibly taken aback, caught off guard by his younger brother¡¯s growth.


    After a while, Beaman patted him on the shoulder and praised, "Goodd, I truly didn¡¯t see thising. You¡¯re stronger than your brother."


    Beaman truly didn¡¯t know his brother¡¯s skills in apothecary had progressed so quickly, already generating a significant ie.


    After a moment of thought, Ivan took a small ss bottle out of his pocket and handed it to him: "This is glorybower powder, which I¡¯ve concocted."


    Beaman unceremoniously epted it, then he said, "If you can make glorybower powder, you should be able to produce other things like detoxification water, insect repelling powder, and deodorizing powder, right? Do you need me to help you sell them?"


    Having traveled through the south and north with the Giant Shield Mercenary Group, he had been to many ces and could easily find sales channels, bringing more wealth to his brother.


    Ivan shook his head: "Working with Old Orio is quite good, I¡¯m not considering alternatives for now." The market was only so big, and he couldn¡¯t possibly betray Old Orio just because he had learned a bit, especially when there was still so much more for him to learn.


    "Alright then, as long as you¡¯ve decided," Beaman said.


    Beaman did not insist further, nor did he continue to inquire about the potions. When he left, his expression had lightened considerably.


    Ivan continued his research on the properties of various medicinal herbs.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2 (18/200)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv1 (16/100)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1 (2/100)]


    Not long ago, Linguistics Skill had reached level 1. After being organized and consolidated by the Small Light of Wisdom, it appeared to Mrs. Harayer as a natural talent.


    By now, he had umted two level 1 Light of Wisdom and one level 2 Light of Wisdom. This was the foundation of his confidence in exploring the Whirlpool Potion, but he needed to research the properties of various medicinal herbs first.

 Chapter 15 - 15 Inquiry into the Remaining Problems

    "Cough, cough, the Silver Fish Flower looks like silk in water, but its smell is incredibly strong ¡ª never judge a book by its cover. Cough, cough, looks like I¡¯ll need Peggy to make me a few masks."


    "The side effects of the water wheat susswassertang fruit are significant and difficult to blend. I¡¯ll set it aside for now."


    "Water olive is also scarce, simr in status to the once barro grass, suitable only as an alternative."


    "------"


    In the following days, Ivan immersed himself in exploring various ingredients for the Whirlpool Potion, trying to find substitutes to create a new Whirlpool Potion.


    Just as Beaman and the others were home, he could have Beaman purchase various ingredients for him. Although the price was a bit higher, it was convenient.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [------]


    Another reason Ivan was engrossed was due to the experience points. As he delved into the properties of various ingredients, his Apothecary Skill experience points increased rapidly, opening the door to a new world for him.


    He discovered that this was an excellent way to improve his Apothecary Skill, simply by exploring the hidden properties of ingredients and the properties of unknown ingredients.


    This made him inexplicably exhrated.


    "Enough, I should seek help."


    Soon after he explored the properties of many ingredients, he fell into another kind of confusion, unsure how to choose and proceed further, and immediately used a Level 1 Light of Wisdom.


    For those two minutes, his thoughts became exceptionally clear and agile, sparking ideas that helped him find a direction amidst the vast sea of ingredients.


    "Let me think, perhaps I could consider the fish-swallowing susswassertang fruit. Although it contains toxins, they aren¡¯t unmanageable. It might serve as a substitute for the whirlpool flower. I can tackle the brewing issues step by step."


    "Sea horse gourd, and sea horse gourd, maybe I could use it."


    Inside the apothecaryb, Ivan mutters to himself, his eyes clearing of confusion.


    A few minutester, he gathered all his thoughts and recorded all his ideas.


    He didn¡¯t rush to change direction. Making decisions impulsively was undoubtedly unwise; better to slow down.


    Upon leaving the apothecaryb, Ivan left his home and headed towards South City.


    Cassia Swordsmanship Hall.


    Ivan spent another 5 Gold Coins to buy a second Gushing Potion.


    "Want to try your skill?" he rarely invited Donnie.


    But Donnie was not enthusiastic and did not ept.


    Ivan asked in surprise, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Previously, Donnie never refused their bouts.


    After thinking, Donnie said softly, "Another apprentice sent back news of death," with aplex expression.


    Seeing his expression, Ivan guessed, "Does it have to do with your family?"


    Donnie nodded slightly, the dead person was his nominal sister, also the real sister of a kind-hearted little girl. Thinking of that girl crying miserably, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    In just over two months, the continuous news of apprentice deaths brought a deeper recognition of the dangers they faced.


    Returning home, Ivan prepared to take the second Gushing Secret Medicine.


    Strength: 1.8, Agility 1.4, Body Constitution: 1.3, Spirit: 1.4


    These were his current stats. Over the past period, only his strength had increased by 0.1 point. Training was increasingly difficult, which fortified his resolve to study the Whirlpool Potion.¡¯


    The next morning, he poured the Gushing Secret Medicine into his mouth and swallowed.


    His daily life remained unchanged ¡ª practicing the Breathing Method, swordsmanship, archery, apothecary at the medical hall, exploring the properties of ingredients at home, or studying ancient texts.


    "Wait, Beaman."


    "Buying herbs again? Speak, what do you need?"


    Having returned early from the clinic, Ivan called out to his elder brother Beaman who was about to leave.


    Ivan said, "Fish-swallowing susswassertang fruit and sea horse gourd, just a moderate amount, as you know." This wasn¡¯t the first time he had asked Beaman to purchase herbs.


    "No problem."


    Beaman agreed readily; he had witnessed his brother¡¯s wealth and did not need to worry about him or question what he was researching.


    Something urred to Ivan, and he casually asked, "What is Paul doing? I haven¡¯t seen him around these past few days."


    "Him?" Mentioning Paul, Beaman felt a hint of resentment and said irritably, "Of course, you haven¡¯t seen him, he¡¯s courting that country noble¡¯s daughter, a detestable person¡¯s daughter."


    That was big news. From Beaman¡¯s words, it was clear that the country Baron was not an easy man to deal with, even offensive in attitude, and Paul¡¯s pursuit of his daughter would likely bring much hardship.


    Ivan furrowed his brows; he suddenly thought of his own mother.


    His maternal grandfather was also a Baron. Even after his mother had married into the Marichadon family, her father still despised and looked down upon them, and now all ties had been cut.


    And yet, Paul was thinking of making the same mistake.


    "Hasn¡¯t father tried to stop him?"


    Beaman shook his head and spoke softly, "He¡¯d rather it this way."


    Ivan understood; his father Leider¡¯s greatest ambition was to lead the family back into the ranks of the nobility. He was always seeking to foster good rtions with other nobles, hoping to find a breakthrough.


    About this, Ivan did not know how to feel.


    Two dayster.


    Strength: 1.9, Agility: 1.4, Body Constitution: 1.5, Spirit: 1.4


    The secret medicine was true to its name, justifying its price by boosting Ivan¡¯s strength by 0.1 and his body constitution by 0.2, with no other changes.


    The effects of the secret medicine varied, dependent on the individual¡¯s body condition and sometimes luck.


    Ivan was quite pleased, especially since his body constitution had unexpectedly increased by 0.2 points.


    Once his strength exceeded the 2.0 graduated degrees, he would be ssified as a 2nd ss knight¡¯s page.


    ...


    In another residence within the East City District.


    "Is the wound better?"


    "It¡¯s healed. That bastard, daring to use despicable means, I will not let him off."


    In response to Benson¡¯s query, Rosyth¡¯s face twisted fiercely. He would never forget the humiliation he suffered that day and was intent on revenge to soothe the hate in his heart.


    Benson frowned and said, "Even if it was a sneak attack, you couldn¡¯t have beenpletely helpless to fight back."


    "I told you, he threw some highly poisonous powder in my eyes¡ª," Rosyth exined, more rationally this time, "You¡¯re right, his strength has improved rapidly, probably not much less than yours or mine."


    "You know, he¡¯s a fool, probably took quite a bit of Breathing Secret Medicine."


    "Since he dared to strike at me, he will surely not spare you; we must strike first and teach him a profound lesson, break his arrogance."


    These days, while Rosyth had been recovering, for a knight¡¯s page, the wound wasn¡¯t severe, but the humiliation of being trampled underfoot was increasingly agitating his mind, disrupting his peace.


    After pondering for a moment, Benson nodded heavily, "I agree, we need to find a good chance to teach him an unforgettable lesson."


    With enmity established between them, they naturally needed to subdue the other party.


    Inside the city of Flying Fish Port, except for the North City District, it was definitely inconvenient to strike someone down heavily during busy times; they needed to find the right opportunity.


    Rosyth agreed, "Exactly, give him a lesson he¡¯ll never forget."


    He had decided, he must break Ivan¡¯s legs to wash away his own humiliation.

 Chapter 16: The Secret Medicine Is Hard to Make

    Marichadon family, apothecaryb.


    Ivan stared at the ss vessel above the mes, not daring to blink.


    The mes scorched the bottom of the ss vessel, causing the temperature inside to continuously rise. The fish-swallowing susswassertang seeds inside it became hot and red, like scalding metal, and he timingly added a drop of scorpion tail gum oil.


    "Pop."


    A soft noise sounded in his ears like thunder.


    Ivan hastily stepped back as a series of popping sounds came from the workbench.


    In the ss vessel, the addition of scorpion tail gum oil seemed to trigger something that caused the first seed to burst, followed by other seeds exploding one after another. Billows of ck and red toxic smoke rose, enveloping that area of the workbench.


    "Ah, another failure."


    Ivan was unfazed.


    Wearing a mask, he hid in a corner for a while until the toxic smoke no longer increased. He skillfully sprayed disinfectant with his homemade sprayer to clean the spreading fumes, and only after a while did he open the window to air out the room.


    He had just turned around when a head popped out through the window.


    "Uh---so dizzy."


    Sean poked his head in, breathing in a puff of the outgoing smoke, and felt his head spin.


    "Serves you right," Ivan looked back at the scene, somewhat amused and helpless. He had taken a detoxification potion beforehand, unlike his brother Sean, who had not, and naturally became confused, making trouble for himself.


    Sadly, since it was his own brother, Ivan had no choice but to open the door and go to the backyard, where he found Peggy had already helped the person to one side.


    A flicker of difort crossed Peggy¡¯s face as she whispered, "I advised Sean against it, but he wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted on getting too close."


    "Of course," Ivan replied, not believing that, knowing her capability to suppress Sean was easy, but he didn¡¯t say much else and handed each of them a detoxification potion. Sean wasn¡¯t deeply poisoned because he had cleaned up with the disinfectant.


    After using the detoxification potion for a moment, Sean¡¯s confusion notably improved.


    "I¡¯m going to rest now."


    "I¡¯ll help you."


    The two siblings did not dare approach the door again and found an excuse to hurry away.


    Having dismissed the two curiously uncontroble people, Ivan returned to the apothecaryb.


    "It seems this method won¡¯t work. I still need to add Spider Flower w first, mix in bitter wheat mantis feelers to maintain bnce¡ª-" he thought about the previous failure, took a pen, and crossed out one experiment in his notebook.


    An hourter, the apotharyb was again filled with a muffled sound, like punching a quilt.


    Undoubtedly, he had experienced another failure.


    Failure.


    Another failure.


    Repeatedly failing.


    Failure had be Ivan¡¯s key routine these days, apanied by money continuously draining away.


    "That¡¯s about it. I want to see what these ns arecking."


    After dozens of failures, Ivan sensed it was about time and straightforwardly used a level 2 Light of Wisdom.


    In an instant, he became a different person, his understanding and spirituality fully awakened, his eyes glowing, as if he could discern the secrets of most things.


    "I understand now. Take the fish-swallowing susswassertang seeds, add fish-swallowing susswassertang juice, mix with icicle stone foam, then add Spider Flower w and bitter wheat mantis feeler, and finally a trace of red rock powder and scorpion tail gum oil. So that¡¯s how it is."


    Ivan didn¡¯t dare to rx, hurriedly gathered various ingredients together, and began a new round of experiments.


    He understood the rationale, vaguely realizing the type of ingredients that could rece the Whirlpool Potion, but sess was not guaranteed. It still depended on the apothecary techniques, whether boiling, calcining, melting, pounding, mixing, or stewing, among others.


    The smallest mistake could lead to a great loss.


    He could not afford any rxation.


    Apanied by a piercing odor, Ivan knew he had failed once again.


    "Just a little bit more."


    There was no despair in his tone. Instead, there was an eagerness to try again because his improvements had been so significant that he could see the hope for sess.


    After briefly tidying up the workbench, he fetched the same ingredients and began the second round of exploration.


    The Level 2 Light of Wisdomsted for four minutes, so he had to make the most of the time.


    Soon, the effect of the Light of Wisdom faded, and his concoction was nearing its end.


    "Indeed, it stillcks a bit. I should have reduced the me earlier and been swifter when adding the scorpion tail gum oil."


    Ivan quickly stepped back as a small puff of gray smoke rose from the ss vessel. The smoke quickly dispersed, revealing the liquid within.


    The cobalt blue liquid was like a piece of blue amber, but, unfortunately, a few gray-ck fibers floated on top, ruining the potion.


    At this point, even though he was utterly exhausted, his spirit was extraordinarily stimted.


    "That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll clean up and fight another day."


    Ivan realized that he had run out of the main ingredient, fish-swallowing susswassertang fruit, and needed to buy more since he had spent all his savings, including some money supported by Beaman.


    It was just a matter of saving up for a few more days. He had failed dozens of times and was not in a hurry at any particr moment.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2(33/200)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv1(17/100)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1(5/100)]


    Caught up in his exploration earlier, he noticed that his Apothecary Skill Experience Points had increased by about ten points, which was less than he had expected.


    As he left the apothecaryb, Peggy told him some news.


    "Brother Ivan, Miss Church will visit our house tomorrow."


    "Who invited her?"


    "It was Paul, brother."


    Ivan signaled that he understood.


    Miss Church was the daughter of a country baron, as described by Beaman. She was visiting rtives in Flying Fish Port, and for some reason, Paul had taken a liking to her and was pursuing her.


    The next morning, Ivan went to Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall. He needed to earn money through apothecary, or his research could not continue.


    As for the Swordsmanship Hall, the Gushing Breath Method made enhancing blood energy difficult, so he didn¡¯t need to go too often.


    As usual, as soon as he began his apothecary work, he realized his skills were much sharper than the day before¡ªit was simply too easy inparison.


    He continuously concocted potions from morning to 14:00 in the afternoon, earning a total of 3 Gold Coins inmission. He then rushed to his high Golgandarnguage ss in West City.


    "Mr. Ivan, ss is starting."


    Mrs. Harayer was a one-on-one private tutor. Ivan was always her only student, and his academic progress had never been slow.


    After the ss ended, Mrs. Harayer invited him for some tea. They chatted idly for a while, during which thedy repeatedly praised his innate talent for linguistics.


    Mrs. Harayer got to the point: "Mr. Ivan, I have a suggestion."


    Ivan said, "Please go ahead."


    Mrs. Harayer adjusted her hair, disheveled by the wind, and slowly parted her red lips: "You¡¯ve reached a certain level in your study of the ancient Golgandarnguage. All that¡¯s left is to slowly umte vocabry. Continuing these sses is not the most efficient, so I suggest you switch to anothernguage."


    "You are truly a kind person."


    Ivan thought to himself, no wonder his recent gains in linguistics Experience Points had been difficult to achieve.


    Mrs. Harayer added, "If you agree, I can offer you an extra discount of 1 Gold Coin on the tuition fee."


    Time-wise, it seemed like a bit of a loss. Considering his current financial situation, Ivan couldn¡¯t help but say, "No problem, but I need to take a few days off first and visit again after some time."


    To Mrs. Harayer, it sounded like polite refusal.


    With her slightly disappointed look, Ivan did not exin further and asked to leave, saying he would return in a few days.

 Chapter 17 - 17 Ocean Blue Potion

    Marichadon family.


    In the backyard, Miss Church, dressed in a bright yellow long dress, pointed to a small room and asked with curiosity.


    "Is this the Pharmacist¡¯s apothecaryb? May I visit it? I promise not to mess anything up, just to satisfy ady¡¯s curiosity, Miss Peggy."


    This request undoubtedly put Peggy, who was apanying her, in a difficult position. She carefully said, "I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ivan has gone to ss."


    Miss Church, not willing to give up, walked around to the back and, after discovering that the window could not be opened, returned to the doorway, seemingly looking for another way to investigate.


    At that moment, she noticed a handsome young man walking towards her, her eyes lit up, "Are you Mr. Ivan?"


    "Yes."


    The handsome young man who had returned was indeed Ivan.


    Havinge from West City, he hadn¡¯t noticed a carriage at the door, nor had he seen Paul and the others. He had thought today¡¯s guests had already left, only to encounter them outside the apothecaryb.


    Miss Church was of upper-ss appearance, with goose egg-shaped face and petite stature, looking only a year or a year and a half older than Peggy, entirely the semnce of a little girl.


    Was Paul intending to deceive a little girl?


    Miss Church was unaware of his thoughts and continued to ask, "Mr. Ivan, may I visit your apothecaryb?"


    Inside were his research materials on the Whirlpool Potion. Ivan naturally refused, "I¡¯m sorry, Miss Church. I haven¡¯t tidied up inside yet, it¡¯s very messy, allowing you to visit would be quite impolite."


    Lisa Church said, "Call me Lisa, my friends call me that."


    Ivanplied amiably, "Alright, Miss Lisa."


    Lisa continued, "Mr. Pharmacist, now that we¡¯re friends, couldn¡¯t you let me have just a nce inside?" She stared at Ivan with her sparkling eyes, attempting to sway his heart.


    Ivan still chose to refuse, "Maybe next time. As an apology, I can give you a handcrafted fragrance, Tyrone floral fragrance."


    The fragrance was simr to perfume, with a light scent and strong vtility, essentially a type of disinfectant water often kept in sealed boxes where tools are stored, its uses not very widespread.


    "Promise next time, okay?"


    Seeing that he remained unmoved, Lisa¡¯s eyes rolled. Reluctantly emphasizing the next time.


    Apanied by Peggy, the two of them went elsewhere.


    For Ivan, the arrival of Miss Lisa was merely a minor episode, and he quickly put it out of his mind.


    ¡­


    East City, at a street entrance.


    Rosyth watched from afar as that figure walked into a medical clinic.


    "Bat¡¯s Eyes."


    "What the hell is he doing at the clinic again? The poison powder he used for trickeryst time couldn¡¯t have been bought there, could it?"


    "This bastard hardly ever goes to the Swordsmanship Hall, no telling what kind of scheme he¡¯s plotting now."


    After waiting for a while, Rosyth saw no sign of the followed personing out. He stood guard until noon, butcking the patience to continue, he could only swear and leave. However, he noted down this medical clinic.


    These days, he observed Ivan¡¯s movements from time to time but unfortunately found no good opportunity.


    Meanwhile, inside the clinic, Ivan, who had no idea he was being followed, was busy.


    Since he had finished teaching him the preparation of glorybower hemostatic powder, Old Orio had reverted to his usual self, not teaching or guiding, clearly indicating that the recipe for the Whirlpool Potion was only worth so much, not a penny more.


    Old Orio seemed to like adhering to some sort of equivalent exchange principle.


    Ivan had no choice about this; he had nothing else that could impress Old Orio to exchange for other potion knowledge.


    More miserable than him was Justine, who thus far had been unable to impress Old Orio and could only stealthily learn by the side, sometimes watching him work on potions, but gaining very little.


    "Mr. Orio, this is my gift¡ªa Mountain Monster Potion. I hope you can teach me the way of potion-making."


    As the two of them finished cleaning the workbench, Justine solemnly presented the long-prepared item to Old Orio.


    She had waited for this day for too long and was ready to face Old Orio¡¯s test.


    It was the same sheepskin scroll, upon which Old Orio¡¯s gaze lingered for a long while.


    Ivan watched the scene curiously but did not move closer to peek.


    Old Orio lifted his head, looked at Ivan first, then turned to Justine and said slowly, "I will only teach you for one month."


    "Uh--no problem."


    A brief look of astonishment appeared on Justine¡¯s face, but she hastily agreed.


    Theck of a test rendered all her preparations unnecessary.


    Yet, she got what she wished for.


    At noon, the two ate their packed meals outside the door, and Justine finally found a chance to boast, "I told you I wouldn¡¯t fall far behind you¡ªsee?"


    Ivan, unyielding, retorted, "Talk to me about that once you master the glorybower hemostatic powder." He surmised that the potion form Justine presented wasplete, but Old Orio¡¯s nature was to only teach part of what he knew.


    "Just you wait and see, things will be clear after a month."


    Justine stood up straight and puffed out her chest, full of confidence, vowing to catch up with Ivan¡¯s progress.


    In the following days, Old Orio taught Justine as promised, which required some extra time.


    Ivan had more opportunities in apothecary, earning twenty to thirty percent more than usual. After saving enough gold coins, hemissioned Beaman to buy the necessary herbs, which was convenient since Beaman was rtively free these days.


    That day, Beaman delivered all the required herbs to the apothecaryb, and Ivan once again embarked on his journey of exploring the Whirlpool Potion.


    "This time I will seed."


    Soon, the grey-ck strands clearly emerged on the azure potion, dealing him a harsh blow.


    Ivan did not get discouraged. He still had a strong feeling that he would seed in his next attempt.


    There were grey-ck strands!


    Like shadows that refused to be shaken off.


    "It doesn¡¯t make sense. No rush, no rush. I¡¯ve failed so many times; a few more won¡¯t matter."


    Ivan took a deep breath, pushed aside all other distracting thoughts, and after pondering a while, started a new batch with extra caution.


    Finally, the potion that was created resembled a wless piece of ocean blue amber, quietly resting in a small ss dish.


    "I finally did it."


    At that moment, Ivan felt a sense of relief after enduring hardships.


    If he couldn¡¯t seed once, he would have doubted that there were ws in his potion recipe. Fortunately, that scenario didn¡¯t ur, and the anxiety he had felt was finally put to rest.


    Whirlpool Potion Form: whirlpool flower, barro grass, ck snake fruit, bitter wheat mantis feeler, red rock powder.


    New Form: fish-swallowing susswassertang seed, fish-swallowing susswassertang juice, ck Spider Flower, bitter wheat mantis feeler, red rock powder, icicle stone foam, scorpion tail gum oil.


    With two additional ingredients and substitutions for easily procured herbs, he estimated the cost of one batch to be around seventy to eighty silver coins, ensuring a no-loss scenario.


    Ivan named the new potion ¡¯Ocean Blue Potion¡¯.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point: +150]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2(183/200)]


    The academic prodigy panel showed updates, and seeing the message made his heart skip a beat¡ªsuch a significant increase seemed too much.


    "This is the right way to gain experience points."


    Ivan couldn¡¯t help but exim, thinking back on the time and effort spent exploring the new form, alongside a level 1 Light of Wisdom, and a level 2 Light of Wisdom, he suddenly understood.


    He decided that he would test the effects of the Ocean Blue Potion tomorrow.

 Chapter 18 - 18 Growth and Challenge

    The next day had arrived.


    It looked exactly the same as described, and with the surge of Experience Points on the Academic Prodigy panel, he had no reason to doubt the authenticity of the potion.


    "It¡¯s somewhat cool, with a hint of sweetness."


    Ivan leaned in to sniff it, then poured the Ocean Blue Potion into his mouth. It felt like slurping cold noodles, melting instantly as it flowed down his throat into his belly.


    A few minutester, he noticed a sensation different from that of the Gushing Potion. It was a cool breath, as if he were in the ocean, refreshing andfortable, making him forget the usual fatigue.


    While the potion was taking effect, the improvement in practicing his Breathing Method was significant.


    "Quick, quick, Peggy, I¡¯m hungry."


    "It¡¯s all ready, Brother Ivan."


    "Not enough, I need more food."


    Feeling hungry is a human instinct. After practicing the Breathing Method, Ivan experienced an unprecedented sense of hunger. It was as though every cell in his body was crying out for food, urging him to eat and to eat inrge quantities.


    The effectssted for three days, one day longer than the Gushing Potion.


    Those three days were painful yet joyful to him.


    Strength: 2.3, Agility: 1.7, Body Constitution: 2.1, Spirit: 1.4


    As expected from an intermediate-quality Universal Secret Medicine, he saw significant improvements in all aspects, especially in body constitution, which directly increased by 0.6 graduated degrees, indicating that the Ocean Blue Potion ced more emphasis on body constitution increase.


    In addition to body constitution, it also increased strength by 0.4 and agility by 0.3.


    The Spirit continued to remain unchanged as always.


    "Strength surpassing 2 graduated degrees is the standard for a 2nd ss knight¡¯s page."


    Ivan felt deeply moved, he had be a 2nd ss knight¡¯s page, and he wasn¡¯t far off from the 3 graduated degrees of a squire. The exploration into the secret medicine was well worth the expenditure.


    Undoubtedly, an increase in strength was a pleasant thing.


    However, since the Breathing Secret Medicine has strong resistance, it would be best to wait five or six days before taking the second dose. In high spirits, he once again made his way to West City.


    In the front yard of the small vi, with the small iron rod in his palm, he rang the doorbell.


    "Mr. Ivan, wee back."


    The one who came out was Mrs. Harayer, her face wearing a smile with eyes curved in a way that was infectious.


    Ivan greeted with a smile, "I¡¯m very happy to see you, Mrs. Harayer."


    From his observations, Mrs. Harayer had few students, and this esteemeddy always had high standards for living, her expenses far exceeding many. This was probably the reason for Mrs. Harayer¡¯s happiness.


    They both sat down in the living room.


    "Mr. Ivan, what would you like to learn this time?"


    "Brolderth, also known as Tidal Language."


    Mrs. Harayer expressed approval, "A very good choice. In fact, both ancient Golgandarnguage and Tidal Language aremonly used by sorcerers. It seems that Mr. Ivan has quite an interest in sorcerers."


    Upon hearing her words, something stirred in Ivan¡¯s heart, and he nodded slightly, "Sorcerers possess the most mysterious means, and I¡¯m certainly interested in understanding more."


    "Then you must study hard;nguage is, after all, the foundation of everything."


    Seeing that Mrs. Harayer didn¡¯t continue the topic about sorcerers, Ivan didn¡¯t presume to ask any further, as their rtionship was, after all, merely an employment one.


    [Linguistics Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1 (6/100)]


    Learning a newnguage had an immediate effect, causing the Experience Points to start increasing.


    Having recently experienced a significant increase in Experience Points, Ivan was now unexcited about it.


    After the lesson, he didn¡¯t linger in the vi but headed straight to Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall in East City.


    Midway, Ivan sensed something and stopped in his tracks, turning around to look back, but found nothing suspicious.


    "An illusion?"


    He looked for two or three seconds, abandoned the idea of pursuing the matter, and continued on his way back.


    Hidden behind a pile of goods not far away, Benson breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the man leave.


    "That was close, he almost discovered me. What do we do now?"


    With him was Rosyth, who had stumbled upon Ivan and started to follow him.


    Rosyth frowned and said, "What¡¯s he doing in the city center?"


    Impatient with guessing, Bensonined, "You shouldn¡¯t have dragged me along. It would have been easier to confront him directly instead of having to track him like this."


    Rosyth spoke resentfully, "The patrols in West City are frequent; it¡¯s not suitable to make a move."


    He didn¡¯t want to just beat up Ivan likest time; he wanted more. He sought to humiliate his adversary and inflict serious injury¡ªhow else could he quench the rage in his heart?


    Benson stood in the street, looking off into the distance when suddenly an idea came to him, "I have an idea, what if¡ª we challenge him directly?"


    "He won¡¯t be that foolish."


    "Let¡¯s try. I¡¯ll issue the invitation. We¡¯ll choose that cave at the bottom of the cliff as the location, and say it¡¯s to settle our past issue. I think he definitely won¡¯t remain indifferent."


    In the face of Rosyth¡¯s refusal, Benson still insisted on his idea. They had already rmed the quarry, so what harm was there in trying again?


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Peggy, who had returned from helping Aunt Kasey with shopping, found a letter at the door.


    "Brother Ivan, there¡¯s a letter for you."


    "A letter?"


    Ivan took it with a puzzled face. Sure enough, it was addressed to ¡¯Ivan Marichardon¡¯ and written in Vandanese. The handwriting was standard, giving no clue to its author.


    Remembering what had happened on his way the day before, he discreetly tucked the letter into his pocket.


    "It is indeed my letter, from a pen pal from afar."


    Peggy tilted her head and asked, "A male or female pen pal?"


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Seeing Ivan extend his hand to ruffle her hair, Peggy quickly jumped away in fright and ran back inside the house.


    Ivan only opened the so-called letter after returning to his room. It was an invitation from Benson, proposing to settle the matter of their past adventure and to deal with those culprits once and for all.


    "I haven¡¯te looking for you yet, and you¡¯re already eager to get a beating."


    Of course, he intended to avenge the humiliation of the past, especially since a life was involved.


    However, now was the time when his strength was growing rapidly, so he might as well put it on his ount for now.


    Struck by a thought, Ivan put on a mask, hastily grabbed his sword, and walked outside, leaving the Marichardon family home.


    He stood at the door looking left and right for a while but didn¡¯t spot any sneaky figures. He went into the nearby roads and alleys to have a look and, sure enough, spotted Benson slowly making his way back.


    Ah, fortune favors me!


    "Benson!"


    Ivan approached quietly and called out as he got near.


    At the sound, Benson turned around only to find a cloud of grey powder enveloping him. He instinctively closed his eyes and stepped aside, gripping his sword, ready for a surprise attack.


    But Ivan was no longer the same as before. The Quillen Sword, still sheathed, swept across, striking Benson¡¯s arm and neatly disarming him.


    "Cough cough, stop, I surrender, I surrender."


    The sword sheath kept fanning down, forcing Benson to cover his head and cower, crying out for mercy.


    "Listen, half a month from now, same time, our usual ce. Remember to bring Rosyth with you to settle our past blood debt."


    After letting Benson lie there for a while, Ivan finally stopped, satisfied. He left a final remark and departed in a good mood.

 Chapter 19 - 19 Mountain Monster Potion

    After giving Rosyth a beating and Benson one as well, neither of them had been spared, and Ivan had let out a breath of anger. However, this was merely the interest; the debt of a life was not so easily repaid.


    It was only because he was within the city walls that he didn¡¯t dare to make a bigger scene; otherwise, he would have taught them both a more profound lesson.


    When Ivan returned to the apothecaryb, his mood wasn¡¯t as pleased as before.


    "Still not easy."


    Focusing on the grey-ck threads atop the azure amber in the ss container, he shook his head slightly. The responsibility was significant, and the journey long; he needed to proceed with caution.


    A single sessful potion brew only proved a chance of sess, and that chance was quite low.


    Should he use thest level of the Light of Wisdom?


    A thought shed through Ivan¡¯s mind and was immediately dismissed by him. The sess rate of the Ocean Blue Potion wasn¡¯t insurmountable; it merely required more frequent brewing. With practicees a higher sess rate.


    The cost of the Ocean Blue Potion was within an affordable range, and he was only short a dozen or more Experience Points from advancing to level 3. There was no need to consume a precious instance of the Light of Wisdom.


    Aftering to terms with his thoughts, Ivan began the second brewing of the Ocean Blue Potion, diligently umting experience.


    He didn¡¯t forget to visit the medical hall every day; he needed to earn money to withstand the cost of private apothecary experiments.


    Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall.


    Ivan and Justine were chased out of the apothecaryb because Old Orio wanted to brew a more valuable potion.


    Suddenly, Justine said, "I know what Mr. Orio is doing."


    Ivan guessed, "Could it be the Mountain Monster Potion you submitted?"


    "Hmph."


    Justine felt bored with his retort but also confirmed that his guess was correct.


    Curiously, Ivan asked, "Is the Mountain Monster Potion also a Breathing Secret Medicine?"


    "I¡¯ll ask you a question too."


    Seeing Ivan nod, she finally answered the previous question, "No, it¡¯s a type of nutrition potion, exactly suited for use with the Breathing Secret Medicine. It¡¯s said to have been passed down by sorcerers, definitely no worse than yours. I¡¯m asking you, do you have some kind of highly efficient learning method?"


    Justine had started learning apothecary from Old Orio and could now only be considered as just getting the hang of it. What made her feel downcast was that despite working harder than this person, her efficiency didn¡¯tpare to his, which made her appear quite clumsy.


    After thinking for a moment, Ivan said, "Does talent count?"


    "Hmph!"


    Hearing his answer, Justine huffed loudly, nearly twisting her nose in irritation, and decided she didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore.


    Ivan was happy with the peace and quiet.


    Time ticked away, and when Old Orio opened the door to the apothecaryb, Ivan eagerly went in.


    When he came out again, his pocket contained an additional potion.


    The Mountain Monster Potion, as Justine had said, was indeed a special and rare nutrition potion. Old Orio had exined that when used in conjunction with the Breathing Secret Medicine, it could bring about greater medicinal effects, although how much it specifically enhanced was unknown.


    The price Old Orio had set was not cheap; it was only slightly less than the Gushing Potion, costing 4 Gold Coins. The average person certainly wouldn¡¯t be willing to use it, considering that for an additional gold coin, one could buy a low-grade Breathing Secret Medicine.


    Ivan had wanted to persuade Old Orio to give him a discount, but the old man wouldn¡¯t budge. In the end, Ivan had to purchase one with 4 Gold Coins, nearly emptying his pockets again.


    ...


    Several days went by in a blink of an eye.


    Ivan¡¯s routine was always regr and always fulfilling; he had sessfully brewed two more Ocean Blue Potions, with his Apothecary Skill Experience Points increasing by 2.


    That morning, he took the second Ocean Blue Potion and pulled out yet another potion.


    "This potion¡¯s color is odd and unusual."


    Inside the small ss bottle, the liquid looked like distinct droplets of blood or like blood-colored insect eggs, somewhat unsettling to look at and quite different from the potions he was used to seeing.


    Trusting in Old Orio, after feeling enveloped in a sensation akin to being surrounded by seawater, he gritted his teeth and poured the Mountain Monster Potion into his mouth.


    He felt the sensation of tiny bubbles bursting continuously, apanied by the raw taste that filled his mouth.


    Suppressing the urge to vomit, he pursed his lips and swallowed the liquid medicine.


    "Ugh¡ªugh¡ªugh."


    Ivan coughed a few times, which finally relieved the nauseating taste in his mouth.


    After practicing the Gushing Breath Method consecutively, he noticed the differences; his stomach wasn¡¯t very hungry, and if it weren¡¯t for his body truly being exhausted, he felt he could have gone through the process a few more times.


    "So that¡¯s how it is," he mused. "It¡¯s said that the Intermediate Breathing Method can stimte the stomach and enhance digestive capabilities, thereby improving the efficiency of nutrient absorption, and the Mountain Monster Potion directly supplies nutrients, indeed remarkable."


    Having truly experienced its benefits, he began to covet the recipe for the Mountain Monster Potion.


    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get from Old Orio, so he had to think of a way to acquire it from Justine.


    The effects of the Ocean Blue Potionsted for three days, and during these days, Ivan¡¯s strength improved by a small step.


    Strength: 2.6, Agility: 2.0, Body Constitution: 2.6, Spirit: 1.4


    The Mountain Monster Potion must have been effective; the second Ocean Blue Potion decreased slightly in potency, boosting his body constitution by 0.5, strength by 0.3, and agility by 0.3. Catching up strength in body constitution pleased him greatly.


    In the backyard, Beaman, who was at the same ce, sensed something unusual.


    "Ivan,e and try out your punching power."


    It was always like this in the Marichadon family, with Leider and Paul rarely home for a day in a month, while Beaman would asionally stay for a few days; it was the three youngest siblings who truly lived at home.


    Due to the different training content and duration, the younger siblings Peggy and Sean would end their training early and leave.


    "Be careful."


    Facing his brother¡¯s invitation, Ivan shouted lowly, gathering most of his body¡¯s strength into his right fist, punching as if shattering rocks.


    Beaman¡¯s expression grew slightly solemn as he adjusted his stance and blocked the iing punch.


    "Thump."


    Using stillness to counteract movement, Beaman¡¯s body remained steady.


    Only he understood the changes that had urred, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, "You didn¡¯t gather blood energy, did you?"


    "No," Ivan red and said, "Can¡¯t gather it."


    The Gushing Breath Method was a fundamental one, with the downside being that blood energy was diffused throughout the body, leaving no time duringbat to concentrate it on a certain part¡ªinparison to the family¡¯s intermediate Goliath Frog Breathing Method, it was two major levels behind.


    Beaman paid no attention to hisint and thoughtfully assessed, "Based on that strength, your power is around 2.5 on the graduated scale, more than half to a 2nd ss knight¡¯s page¡ªgoodd, you sure kept quiet about it before."


    Without realizing it, his supposedly uneducated brother had caught up in strength, which gave him an unreal feeling.


    Yet, he felt happy for Ivan.


    "Well done."


    Ivan spoke seriously, "You have a part in this, thanks to the support you gave me before."


    Beaman waved his hand dismissively, "Haha, that was just a little help, not worth mentioning."


    Immediately after, he realized something from his brother¡¯s words and stared wide-eyed at Ivan in disbelief.


    "You can¡¯t mean¡ªthe Breathing what¡¯s it?"


    As he spoke, he pointed toward the apothecaryb not far away.


    After advancing to a 2nd ss page, the lower Breathing Secret Medicines almost lost their effectiveness, and mid-grade secret medicines were always scarce and priceless, difficult to find, especially for someone without status.


    Ivan nodded slightly, whispering, "Exactly what you¡¯re thinking¡ªthe modified Whirlpool Potion, intermediate quality."


    "Gulp."


    As the breeze passed by, the sound of an involuntary gulp was distinctly audible.


    At that moment, Beaman¡¯s face changed faster than ever before, reflecting the turmoil within.

 Chapter 20 - 20 Qualification Test Invitation

    "Sigh---"


    Beaman took a long breath to suppress the turmoil inside his heart.


    Having spent years with the Mercenary Group, he understood the value of aplete mid-grade Breathing Secret Medicine even better than Ivan.


    High-grade Breathing Secret Medicines were always more talked about than seen; no one had ever actually managed to buy one. Mid-grade secret medicines were equally scarce and would inevitably spark fiercepetition among buyers once they became avable, fetching high prices.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, if you chose to present the potion recipe to the Aromatic Wheat Grand Duke during a significant festival, and the Grand Duke was delighted, he might just grant you a title and a piece ofnd. Of course, that¡¯s an exaggeration, but it illustrates well the value of the Ocean Blue Secret Medicine.


    "You¡¯re not young anymore, decide how to handle it yourself."


    Beaman was a squire, only one opportunity away from advancing to Knight ss, and the Ocean Blue Potion had minimal to no effect on him; he didn¡¯t want to bother with such troublesome matters and simply let his brother handle it.


    Ivan said, "I need to think about it."


    Beaman added, "Just a reminder, the Breathing Secret Medicine has side effects, which might increase the difficulty of advancing to Knight ss."


    Ivan was aware of this too, but as it was only a possibility, no one could say for sure, and he didn¡¯t care: "Current strength is more important."


    "Right, that¡¯s what everyone thinks."


    Beaman expressed agreement, noticing that people around shared the same view, but they didn¡¯t know about the nobles.


    Sensing his brother¡¯s indifferent attitude, the two brothers shared a smile.


    At this moment, a voice came from inside the house.


    "Mr. Ivan, nice to meet you again, and Mr. Beaman, good morning."


    The visitor was Lisa Church, who had surprisingly shown up at the Marichadon residence this early in the morning.


    Both brothers answered her with an inexplicable expression and greeted her.


    Lisa pointed to one side, "Well, Mr. Ivan, this is our second meeting already. I wonder if your apothecaryb is organized yet? Please allow me to visit; otherwise, there may not be another chance in the future."


    Hearing this, Beaman¡¯s expression shifted slightly; he knew the secret medicine was made inside, and how could he allow someone to visit that ce?


    In a sh, several thoughts crossed his mind, and his hand instinctively reached for the dagger at his waist.


    Ivan, noticing his brother¡¯s guarded look, quickly said, "Alright, it¡¯s still a bit messy, I hope Miss Lisa won¡¯t mind." He was a cautious person, after thest experience, he always made sure to secure important items before leaving the house.


    He signaled to Beaman that there would be no issues.


    Approaching Lisa, he noticed a faint fragrance emanating from her, the Tyrone fragrance that he had given herst time.


    Nonchntly, he opened the door, and Lisa, with her petite frame like a graceful butterfly, stepped into the apotharyb first.


    To Lisa¡¯s disappointment, theb held nothing more notable than a workbench, a storage rack, and some misceneous items; it was just a simple and ordinary apothecaryb.


    Lisa said politely, "Mr. Ivan¡¯s workce is so simple, you will surely be an admirable Pharmacist in the future."


    "I¡¯ll try my best."


    Apanied by Peggy, Lisa soon left, leaving everyone baffled.


    Ivan was somewhat confused, "What¡¯s up with Miss Church?


    "She might have taken a liking to you,"


    Hearing Beaman¡¯s words, Ivan rolled his eyes.


    If he remembered correctly,st time someone had mentioned that their leader Paul was pursuing Miss Church, and he had even argued with Paul about it.


    Seeing his interest, Beaman shared Lisa Church¡¯s background: her father was Baron Church from the impoverished ck Pine Territory, which included a rundown town and three viges.


    Recently, the ck Pine Territory faced a significant crisis; a group of boars, emerging from nowhere, periodically descended from the hills to ravage the fields and injure many, including the territory guards. There were even fatalities reported.


    These boars were unusuallyrge and difficult to deal with.


    Baron Church came to Flying Fish Port with his daughter for two main purposes: one was to visit and connect with rtives, and the other was to seek help in eradicating a wild beast horde.


    However, the financial situation of the ck Pine Territory has always been tight. Baron Church couldn¡¯t offer much in the way of a reward, which is why no one was eager to take on a losing deal and the task remained unepted.


    Ivan asked in confusion, "I recall they have been here for quite some time, isn¡¯t it really okay to ignore their territory like this?"


    Beaman shrugged, "Wild beasts will knock down trees and trample wheat fields, but they won¡¯t harm people on their own."


    Ivan understood that the horde of boars, after ravaging the crops, might retreat on their own and not return to ck Pine Territory ¡ª but the losses incurred by Baron Church would be substantial.


    He thought of another issue, "What about Paul, what does he think?"


    Beaman said irritably, "He wants to do it without a reward ¡ª obviously, the others in the Mercenary Group wouldn¡¯t agree, no one wants to join him in his madness."


    Ivan instantly got it, "So, Miss Church is here to pull strings."


    Beaman replied, "Probably, best to avoid getting involved with her."


    There were things he left unsaid, Miss Church initially got close to him, but after Paul showed interest, she shifted her affections to Paul. Now, it seems she might be aiming to charm his brother. All in all, this noble girl¡¯s thoughts were quite bizarre.


    ¡­


    West City.


    In the vi, Ivan had just finished a lesson in the Tidal Language.


    "Very good, it won¡¯t be long before you switch to a differentnguage."


    "Thank you, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m also quite interested in the Fernundonguage."


    Mrs. Harayer was always satisfied with Ivan¡¯s progress in his studies and expressed her appreciation with words that flowed from her sensuous red lips.


    Seeing that it was about time, Ivan indicated his intention to leave, "Madam, may I know when the next lesson is scheduled?"


    "The day after tomorrow morning, same time as usual."


    Having answered, Mrs. Harayer seemed to have more to say but did not speak it.


    Ivan did not notice this and stood up to say goodbye, taking his belongings and leaving the vi.


    "Wait, Mr. Ivan."


    Just as he reached the door, Mrs. Harayer called him from behind. He turned around, puzzled.


    "There¡¯s something you might be interested in, let¡¯s discuss it back inside," Mrs. Harayer gestured for him to return to the living room and first closed the vi door.


    After a few seconds, Mrs. Harayer hesitantly asked, "Mr. Ivan, are you interested in bing a sorcerer?"


    Upon hearing this, Ivan¡¯s heart skipped a few beats, but his expression remained unchanged as he nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Harayer said, "Actually, most people don¡¯t know a fact ¡ª sorcery differs from knighthood, only a select few with aptitude can embark on that path, mostck a critical thing ¡ª sorcery aptitude and talent."


    Ivan actually knew this because Donnie had mentioned it before.


    And that data item on his Academic Prodigy dashboard,beled ¡¯Spirit¡¯, which hadn¡¯t changed at all, was highly likely rted to sorcery talent.


    "So, how does one determine if they have sorcery aptitude?"


    Mrs. Harayer said, "That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to talk about. There is an opportunity now to test this, but it isn¡¯t cheap. Are you interested?"


    "How much?"


    "Fifteen gold coins for one session, happening in the next few days; dy might mean missing out."


    Ivan was undoubtedly interested. If he possessed sorcery talent, he certainly wanted to seize the opportunity to embark on the path of sorcerer training; if not, better he quashed that hope early and bing a strong knight wouldn¡¯t be bad either.


    After scheduling a time with Mrs. Harayer, Ivan finally left the vi with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 21 - 21 Guidance and Undercurrents

    Cassia Swordsmanship Hall.


    Because he couldn¡¯t learn much, Ivan rarely came here.


    "Donnie."


    "You¡¯ve been away for so long."


    Seeing him, Donnie ran over happily.


    Ivan, feeling a bit embarrassed, still pulled him into a corner of the martial arts arena and asked, "Donnie, any news from that side recently?"


    Donnie didn¡¯t think too much and shook his head, "It¡¯s strange, there have been no new developments recently, which is probably a good thing."


    Nothing?


    Ivan couldn¡¯t figure out why, as he had even less information than Donnie.


    Realizing something, Donnie spoke up, "Is something the matter? Or did you find out something? Spill it, don¡¯t be stingy with the details."


    Under his urging, Ivan briefly mentioned the test.


    "How much?"


    "15 gold."


    Upon hearing the price, Donnie gasped, shocked by the costliness.


    He asked hopefully, "Can it be a bit cheaper?"


    Ivan said, "It probably can¡¯t, we don¡¯t have any bargaining chips."


    Financial constraints are frustrating, Donnie sighed dejectedly, then said with a hint of sourness in his tone, "Buddy, you really are flush with cash now."


    Ivan chuckled, "It¡¯s alright, if you need help, I can provide a bit of assistance." Donnie was willing to share all sorts of information with him, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be too miserly.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m just temporarily short of cash, give it some time---I¡¯ll be fine soon," Donnie refused outright.


    Indeed, Donnie was proud and especially so in front of friends, always rushing to pay the bill and known for his generosity.


    The entire martial arts arena was U-shaped, with both sides covering a significant area, divided into several zones so that the disciples could practice dispersedly without getting in each other¡¯s way.


    Yet there were those who couldn¡¯t stand the sight of others.


    "Hey, what are you two whispering about over there? Coming here and not properly training, you¡¯re ruining the atmosphere of the Swordsmanship Hall."


    "Senior Brother Henge, we---"


    By his voice, Ivan knew it must be their meddlesome Third Senior Brother Henge.


    Donnie tried to exin, but Henge interrupted him, "No ¡¯what¡¯, not practicing seriously exins why your strength is always at the bottom, going out and losing face for everyone here."


    He waspletely unaware when he was overstepping boundaries, his gaze wandering between the two.


    He repeated his often-said line, "Not satisfied? Want to spar? Let me give you some pointers."


    Donnie knew that this Third Senior Brother was looking to take advantage of them, his hand reaching into his pocket, only to find it empty, his expression darkening.


    Donnie subtly tugged at Ivan, shing him a look.


    ncing down, Ivan made no response.


    Seeing the two not giving way, Henge grew more impatient, "Both of you,e at me, let me teach you how to use a sword."


    That¡¯s when Ivan stepped forward, "Fine, I will learn from your expertise." If he had no strength, he might let it be, but with the ability he had, he couldn¡¯t tolerate such pettiness.


    Donnie, surprised by his impulsiveness, quickly grabbed his arm, "Don¡¯t be rash, let¡¯s talk this out, Ivan." He knew well that Henge, being ranked third in the Swordsmanship Hall, relied on his strength, otherwise, with Henge¡¯s nasty character, he would have been taught a lesson numerous times already.


    "There¡¯s nothing to say to people like him, better to teach him how to speak with a sword."


    Ivan pushed his hand away and took a few steps aside, drawing the Quillen Sword from its scabbard, his attitude very clear.


    To think someone would be so overconfident!


    Henge, angry butughing, "Good, this Junior Brother is brave."


    He decided then, he¡¯d have to teach this Junior Brother a profound lesson and show others a lesson as well, that he was not someone just anyone could challenge.


    He waved his sword, signaling Ivan to follow.


    The two, one after the other, moved to a more central location in the training ground, immediately drawing the attention of many.


    Ivan guessed his opponent¡¯s thoughts, cursing inwardly, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll face the crowd after losing so badly.


    Considering that the Swordsmanship Hall¡¯s number three was not easy to deal with, he promptly channeled the blood energy in his body upwards, slowly pushing it towards his arms. Strength was his advantage, so it made sense to enhance it.


    Beaman had once reminded him, upon sensing an enemy, to grasp every second to umte power and seize the opportunity to strike first.


    "Senior Brother Henge, don¡¯t be too hard on him."


    "Just teach him a lesson."


    Henge, one of the top contenders in strength at the Swordsmanship Hall, was not without supporters, someone shouted encouragement from a distance.


    As a handful of junior brothers and sisters approached, Henge, having assumed his stance, finally raised his sword to issue a challenge, with a dramatic flourish he called out:


    "Ivan, junior brother, the longsword is sharp and merciless, please be extremely careful."


    "Come on then."


    Without waiting for a reply, Ivan¡¯s Quillen Sword struck first, closing the distance withrge strides.


    "Good attack," Henge said, but he didn¡¯t take his opponent seriously. He held his longsword with one hand, angled toward the ground in front of him, his face exuding ease and pleasure, as if he were out for a walk.


    "Ha!" Before the swords met, Ivan suddenly ced his other hand on the hilt and, in the next second, swiftlyunched the attack he had long been nning.


    "Ding!"


    In Henge¡¯s estimation, he could defeat this bottom-ranked opponent barehanded; using both hands on the sword seemed like nothing more than a struggle from his opponent, so he made no change to his stance.


    Their swords met at a single point, force colliding directly.


    He keenly sensed that the strength transmitted to his hand was off, and Henge¡¯s expression changed.


    Such great strength.


    This isn¡¯t good!


    That second, his expression became particrly stiff.


    His grip on the sword was unstable, beyond his control.


    "Ding!"


    Then, the Quillen Sword delivered a second blow, targeting that sword-grasping palm.


    In a rush, Henge haphazardly brought his sword up to block.


    The longsword was knocked flying.


    Ivan was skilled in sword artistry, and he wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. The Quillen Sword hissed through the air with its edge slicing through, thrusting straight at his opponent¡¯s face.


    The tip of the sword stopped in front of his opponent¡¯s neck.


    "Ah."


    Feeling the sharp point touch the skin of his neck, Henge felt a flutter of panic, letting out an involuntary cry of shock.


    The onlookers fell silent, none of them had anticipated this oue.


    Ivan sheathed his sword sinctly: "Thank you for the lesson, senior brother Henge."


    He had mastered three types of swordsmanship: basic swordsmanship, Gushing Sword Skill, and Frog-style Sword Technique. With Beaman asionally feeding him moves and teaching him many tricks and experiences for fighting enemies, those who underestimated him were sure to suffer.


    Henge was one such person, who never took this bottom-ranked junior brother seriously.


    "Idiot."


    At the entrance of the Swordsmanship Hall, the eldest senior sister, Mellie, just happened to see the moment Henge was at sword-point, muttered a curse, and cast an additional nce at Ivan, seemingly deep in thought.


    Hearing Ivan¡¯s words, the others snapped back to reality, with Donnie staring at his friend as if seeing a deity.


    Henge was also jolted from his nightmare.


    The matter of winning or losing was settled!


    This was an undeniable fact.


    "Ivan... junior brother, let¡¯s duel again next time."


    Regardless of whether he had beencent, a loss was a loss. Henge¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, he left behind those words and scurried off.


    ...


    Night.


    A light mist draped over Flying Fish Port¡¯s lights like a delicate veil.


    Within the City Lord¡¯s Residence, Earl Hobson, in the prime of his life, was unusually agitated.


    "How many people went in total?"


    His trusted official, Baron Karl, replied, "12 people."


    Earl Hobson asked again, "How many are dead by now?"


    "7 people."


    The Earl knew full well that among those was his niece Pearney, who had been sent to the ind where the sorcerer resided. The continuous stream of death reports made him inevitably worry about Pearney¡¯s predicament.


    Watching the Earl pace back and forth, Baron Karl seemed to want to say something but halted at the edge of his lips.


    After a while, Earl Hobson sighed softly and waved his hand, "Start preparing, proceed with your suggestion, just in case."


    Baron Karl inclined slightly, stepping out of the study with light footsteps.

 Chapter 22 - 22 Testing and Old Haunts

    Strength: 2.7, Agility: 2.1, Constitution: 2.8, Spirit: 1.4


    A membrane of light shed into Ivan¡¯s field of vision, clearly disying his body stats.


    This was the second day after he had taken the third Ocean Blue Potion,bined with the Mountain Monster Potion, already bringing a considerable improvement on just the second day: 0.1 strength, 0.1 agility, 0.2 constitution. By the time the potion¡¯s effect wore off, his constitution might reach the standard of a squire.


    His gaze fell on thest item¡ª¡¯Spirit.¡¯


    Initially, it was his highest attribute, and he once mockingly called himself a man of high spirit.


    "I hope everything goes smoothly," he muttered.


    Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward and rang the doorbell of the vi.


    "Good day, Mrs. Harayer."


    "Good morning, Mr. Ivan, are you ready?"


    "Of course."


    The two exchanged a few words before a carriage bearing a noble¡¯s crest stopped in front of the vi.


    On Mrs. Harayer¡¯s invitation, Ivan boarded the noble carriage and could smell a rich scent different from Mrs. Harayer¡¯s perfume as he entered the carriage.


    As the carriage started moving slowly, Ivan was not in the mood to discern the differences in scents. He couldn¡¯t help asking, "Madam, what will I need to doter?"


    Mrs. Harayer gave him a reassuring smile, "It¡¯s quite simple, if I must say, you need to first pay the fee."


    "No problem."


    Ivan, without any suspicion, promptly handed over the prepared pouch, containing 15 Gold Coins.


    He could earn money, but his expenses were significant, keeping him always tight on funds. This time, to gather the money, he had entrusted Beaman to sell a dose of the Ocean Blue Potion, whichted him 20 Gold Coins, more than he expected.


    The coachman drove the carriage towards the city¡¯s more central area, stopping near a mansion close to the City Lord¡¯s Residence.


    "Madam, we have arrived."


    Mrs. Harayer brushed aside the carriage window¡¯s curtain and signaled to the guard who came to open the door.


    From the window, Ivan saw a small estate-style mansion considerablyrger than his own vi. Located in the city¡¯s central area, it surely belonged to a noble of high status.


    The carriage continued and after some tens of seconds, stopped at a hall on the side of the mansion.


    Ivan got off the carriage first, and then helped Mrs. Harayer down.


    "Wee, Mrs. Harayer," said the elderly butler as he led them into the side hall and asked them to wait momentarily.


    Soon, a middle-aged nobleman appeared. Through his pleasantries with Mrs. Harayer, Ivan learned that this man was Baron Karl, also an official of Flying Fish Port, though his specific position was not known.


    Baron Karl didn¡¯t inquire about the fee for the test. He took out a box he was carrying, unwrapped the blue satin around it, and pulled out a palm-sized crystal rod with a slightlyrger crystal sphere on top.


    Ivan couldn¡¯t help but look over; this object¡¯s shape could only be described as indescribable.


    Baron Karl instructed, "Young man, hold it like this in a moment, and stare intently at the Crystal Ball above. Be sure not to think of anything else." He then handed the crystal rod to the butler beside him.


    The butler passed it to Ivan.


    "I understand."


    Ivan took the crystal rod from the butler¡¯s hand, staring seriously at the small Crystal Ball, unblinking, trying to see whaty inside. He inexplicably fell into a daze.


    In a sh, the Crystal Ball emitted a soft glow, growing from weak to strong, and then settled.


    The eyes of everyone present lit up as they saw a wispy green from the light.


    When Ivan came back to his senses, the glow had dissipated, and seeing everyone staring at him intently, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How is it? Do I have the potential for wizardry?"


    Baron Karl chuckled in response to his words, "Congrattions, Mr. Ivan, you possess a precious sorcerer aptitude. ording to the just now test, your wizard talents are at least 2nd ss, with a primary affinity for nt-type element energy."


    Ivan was puzzled, "At least 2nd ss, what do you mean by that?"


    He casually handed the item back to the butler, who carefully returned it to the box, cing it upon the blue satin.


    Baron Karl, showing great patience, pointed at the crystal rod and exined, "The small Crystal Ball has its limitations, it can only preliminarily test your aptitude. Your wizard talents should be above 2nd ss. Sorcerer talents are ranked into five sses, with 5th ss being the highest. This is good news for you."


    "If you wish to further test your aptitude, you must find a true sorcerer. And by affinity, I refer to element energy, including water, me, ice, wind, earth, nt, etc. You are closer to the energy of nts."


    As a trusted confidant of the City Lord, Baron Karl knew much more about the secrets that ordinary people could hardly touch.


    nt energy, huh!


    Ivan mused, no wonder he had seen a shade of emerald green in the Crystal Ball just now.


    He did not know which affinity was better, but anyhow, as the Baron said, having wizard talents was good news, meaning he had the chance to embark on the path of a sorcerer.


    "Your Excellency Karl, may I know where to find a true sorcerer?"


    Baron Karl anticipated he would ask, "Wait."


    What was that answer, Ivan waspletely confused.


    Before he could say anything, Baron Karl added, "Wait for the opportunity. A youth with talent and diligence like you will always gain favor from fate. You just need a bit more patience, quietly awaiting the opportune moment."


    The Baron was unwilling to say more and motioned to the butler to show the guest out.


    Ivan had no choice but to leave the small manor together with Mrs. Harayer.


    Two dayster.


    Outside Flying Fish Port, in a cave beneath the secluded cliffs by the coast.


    Rosyth and Benson made their careful way down the steep path to the mouth of the cave, looking at each other with heightened caution since both had suffered a setback there before.


    "Be careful."


    Rosyth gestured for Benson to enter the cave first while he himself kept watch for any movement from behind.


    The cave was full of jagged rocks, one side met the sea water, and most areas within the cave were submerged, with the remainingnd area being not so extensive and straightforward.


    The terrain was higher at the entrance, and a few steps closer would allow one to overlook the interiorpletely, but no figures were seen.


    Benson, warily sweeping his gaze toward the innermost part of the cave connected to the sea where a rotten shipwrecky, now even more dpidated, with scattered insects hovering nearby, remembered it as the ce where their trio had previously faced danger and fallen out.


    He shook his head and said back, "No one¡¯s here."


    Gripping his iron sword, Rosyth stepped forward and shouted behind a particrlyrge protruding rock, "Come out, Ivan, I have seen you. It¡¯s time we settled all past scores and the humiliation you¡¯ve given us."


    Benson held his sword in front of him, his other fist ready as if to brace for an impending fight, adopting a stance as if he were facing a formidable opponent.


    Inside the cave, aside from the sound of waves hitting the shore, there was no other movement.


    After a while, Benson turned his head towards Rosyth with a puzzled look.


    Rosyth¡¯s expression darkened slightly, "He didn¡¯te, probably yed us for fools."


    He hadn¡¯t actually seen anyone else¡¯s figure; it was merely a ruse to draw out Ivan. Unexpectedly, thetter truly hadn¡¯t shown up for the appointment, making their careful preparation all in vain.


    "What do we do now?"


    "Let¡¯s wait a little longer."


    They didn¡¯t dare let their guard down and remained cautious, slowly moving deeper into the cave.


    Halfway through the cave, they suddenly heard a noise from behind. Rosyth quickly turned around only to see an additional figure had appeared¡ªit was the very person they were searching for.


    Ivan stood alone, sizing up the two while speaking, "I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t resorted to any tricks or schemes. For that, I must give you credit."

 Chapter 23 - 23 Cave Duel

    Hearing this, Rosyth¡¯s breathing grew ragged, and he cursed, "Who is it that resorts to sinister plots and schemes? Who is it that employs despicable means? It¡¯s none other than you, you shameless bastard. Do you think you could have won against anyone without them!"


    Benson, feeling a sense of shared experience painfully, pointed at him and said, "Ivan, I never would have thought you were such a person. You have not a shred of a knight¡¯s virtue and yet you¡¯re born of nobility."


    Their cursing caused echoes to reverberate throughout the cave, a testament to the depth of their previous grievances.


    Ivan replied with irony, "Hah, you speak of knightly virtues? Your virtue is to pushpanions into danger at the first sign of trouble, using their lives to shield yourselves while you flee in panic. Listen to this¡ªsuch nobility from you gentlemen."


    He had actually arrived there before dawn, cautiously waiting near the entrance of the cave for two hours. He witnessed the two men making their way here, their careful movements, and deduced that they had not arranged for any other help.


    The reason they hadn¡¯t sought help was easy to guess¡ªthey feared the events of the past woulde to light and tarnish their reputations. After all, their actions during the crisis had been disgraceful, and it was best kept secret unless absolutely necessary.


    Rosyth, furious, said, "Enough talk, today we¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson."


    Benson chimed in, "Our past camaraderie ends with this strike today. Wherever we are, you shall not be."


    Both men knew the other possessed poison dust powder and didn¡¯t rush forward recklessly; instead, they prepared themselves for battle, waiting for their opponent toe closer.


    The three men stood facing each other in two groups.


    "Go."


    Rosyth had already secretly gathered his blood energy in his arm and signaled Benson with a nce before lunging forward with his sword first.


    Benson followed closely with his sword. As alumni of the ¡¯Mieyan¡¯ Swordsmanship Hall, even an impromptu strike demonstrated a certain level of coordination between them.


    Two swords, one wide and one narrow, one after the other, thrust toward Ivan.


    "Good timing."


    Ivan was already familiar with the fact that the Mieyan Swordsmanship Hall had a set of ¡¯Upper Thorn Sword Technique¡¯ that excelled at thrusting attacks. He faced the assault withposure, his blood energy in his feet surging with his blood cirction. With a push from his legs, power flowed from bottom to top, and the Quillen Sword swept forward in his arm¡¯s arc.


    "ng!"


    The Quillen Sword struck the de of Rosyth¡¯s longsword.


    In sword shes, there wasn¡¯t a ce for fanciful moves; it was a contest of strength and speed.


    Under the influence of overwhelming force, Rosyth¡¯s longsword veered off course, getting pushed towards Benson¡¯s wider sword.


    "This is bad."


    Seeing Rosyth, along with his sword, veering towards him, Benson inwardly cursed his luck. If he didn¡¯t dodge, he¡¯d collide with Rosyth and end up in a heap.


    Sadly, the situation didn¡¯t allow Benson much time to think.


    The next second, the two figures squeezed together, and as the ground of the cave already sloped slightly towards the sea, it became even harder to stand firm.


    "Get the hell down there."


    Powered by his blood energy, Ivan kicked out nimbly, striking Rosyth at the waist and sending both men tumbling uncontrobly toward the sea surface, rolling into an entangled mess.


    In an instant, Rosyth crashed onto a strange rock below, while Benson rolled farther out into the water, sshing up a wavelet.


    The cave echoed with the disgraced cries of pain from the two men, and the reverberation within the cave disturbed even the insects on the rotting ship inside, scattering like a ck cloud out of the crevices, the swarm chaotically fluttering about.


    "You¡ªdon¡¯te any closer."


    Rosyth leaned against the rock behind him, twisting his body involuntarily a few times from the pain, and with a look of terror on his face, he watched Ivan approach step by step.


    Just three steps apart, Ivan stopped walking, slowly lifting his sword and pointing it at Rosyth.


    Under Rosyth¡¯s gaze, Ivan made a gesture as if to swing his sword down.


    "Die."


    In a sh, Rosyth raised his arm, and a crossbow bolt shot out from his sleeve, flying straight towards Ivan.


    After he had fallen into a disadvantage, he realized that his opponent was no longer what he once was, and his strength had surpassed his own by a margin.


    He needed to feign weakness before striking with a hidden arrow.


    "Ding."


    However, Ivan¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t move, and the Quillen sword happened to drop down and send the crossbow bolt flying away.


    Rosyth wouldn¡¯t give up and shook his arm lightly to fire another bolt, which Ivan easily blocked.


    "What---what strength do you actually have!"


    As the third bolt missed and flew into the air, Rosyth began to feel an uncontroble sense of fear rising within him.


    Scanning the debris-strewn ship in the distance, Ivan said, "Me? Why should I tell you?"


    Strength: 2.8, Agility: 2.2, Constitution: 3.0, Spirit: 1.4


    These were his current body stats, and if measured in graduated degrees, his constitution had already reached the standard of a squire, and his strength test was infinitely close to a squire¡¯s as well.


    Rosyth couldn¡¯t care less about losing face and hastily begged for mercy, "Ivan, I was wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have harmed you before, we shouldn¡¯t have abandoned you---"


    A crossbow bolt flew past, cutting off his words abruptly.


    Seeing Ivan flick the second bolt back at him with his sword, he shouted in a panic, "Stop, stop, the arrow is poisoned."


    Ivan¡¯s eyebrows lifted, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Terrified, Rosyth quickly exined, "It¡¯s just a paralytic toxin, I just wanted to make you lose your fighting ability and then defeat you." He wanted to viciously trample him into the dirt and break his legs, but he dared not speak the second half out loud.


    "Candlelight jellyfish toxin."


    "Yes, yes, the candlelight jellyfish toxin, it paralyzes---ah."


    Although Rosyth wasn¡¯t lying, Ivan still let an arrow fly as a response.


    "What¡¯s the fuss about? It¡¯s just a little prick in the flesh." Ivan grumbled as he walked forward. He had intended to give Rosyth¡¯s legs a thorough piercing but misjudged the aim slightly, with the arrow veering off quite a bit. "Oops, sorry, I stepped on your foot."


    With a ¡¯crack,¡¯ someone¡¯s foot bone broke, twisting Rosyth¡¯s face into a grimace as he forcefully refrained from crying out loud.


    Ivan was satisfied, the aim had been spot on.


    "Get lost! Keep away from me." At that moment, Benson, who had been still for a while, found himself in trouble.


    After taking a few gulps of water, he staggered to his feet, aware that he could notpete. He had intended to slip away across the water¡¯s surface, but ended up attracting bugs and inadvertently suffered a bite, walking in the footsteps of Ivan¡¯s earlier mishap.


    "Splush!"


    Benson regained consciousness and dived back into the sea, not daring to surface again.


    Only then did the two on the shore realize that the swarm of bugs had spread, upying arge area.


    Seeing the dark mass approaching, Ivan involuntarily shuddered.


    "Listen up, where I am, you aren¡¯t, got it?"


    "Understood, understood."


    Thinking it over, Ivan kept an eye on the sea while backing away, soon leaving the cave entrance.


    The reason he didn¡¯t kill the two was that he feared rming the parents from both sides, leading to an undying hostility and endless troubles. With only the strength of a squire, he really couldn¡¯t afford to be arrogant in front of their parents.


    As for some minor injuries, as long as they could be healed, they were considered trivial in the eyes of the parents here, who might not even inquire further¡ªhadn¡¯t his father Leider done just that before?


    "Hope you have the sense to take a hint."


    Leaving the cave and climbing the cliff, Ivan felt refreshed. He nced down the cliff once more and turned to walk away.

 Chapter 24 - 24 Dockside Tavern

    At the gates of Flying Fish Port.


    The sunlight was just right, making the soldiers guarding the gate look somewhat listless.


    "Stay alert."


    One of the old City Guards spotted some activity and noticed something unusual approaching the gates. He reminded hisrades to heighten their vignce in case of any incidents.


    He looked closely and saw two youths supporting each other, and couldn¡¯t help but show a look of disdain: "Never mind."


    The younger City Guard recognized them too, his eyes widening as he watched: "Tsk, tsk, they couldn¡¯t have been raiding some beast¡¯sir, could they?"


    As the two youths slowly approached, the others could see them more clearly. One limped while the other had a fearsome-looking horn, actually just a big lump on his head. Both were soaking wet, a ragged mess to behold.


    Seeing them in such a sorry state, several City Guards hesitated to stop them, not wanting to trouble themselves.


    The two youths were none other than Rosyth and Benson, returning from outside the city.


    They moved forward with difficulty and finally crossed the city gates, arriving at a ce behind the city walls where a donkey cart was stationed.


    Seeing the two, the person in charge of the donkey cart wasn¡¯t at all disdainful and stepped forward to ask, "Gentlemen, how may I assist you?"


    Dazed, Benson said, "Home---home."


    Rosyth quickly spoke up to stop him, "Take us to the nearest and best medical facility, quick, and don¡¯t worry about the fare." His leg was broken, and the pain had been excruciating all the way, sweating profusely by now.


    As soon as they boarded the donkey cart, Rosyth clenched his teeth and let out a sigh of relief.


    He swore to the merciful Holy Mother that he would find an opportunity to take revenge for both this and the previous wrongs, once he became more powerful.


    As for telling his parents, he really didn¡¯t want to consider that option. It would be too embarrassing, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to hang around these parts if he did.


    ...


    Let¡¯s leave the bedraggled pair for the moment.


    Elsewhere, after entering the city, Ivan made his way to South City, near the docks, to an explorer tavern.


    ¡¯Hammerhead Shark.¡¯


    He nced at the strange name above, the ce his older brother Beaman had mentioned, and stepped into the noisy tavern.


    The smell of alcohol and sweat was overwhelming.


    Ivan frowned slightly and looked around as he stood at the entrance, then made his way to the counter.


    "One Skull Wine, please."


    Behind the counter stood an older, muscr man, a fairly renowned retired explorer in the vicinity of the docks named ¡¯Old John.¡¯


    Old John nced at Ivan, took an oak cup bound with iron wire, and ced it under a barrel on the shelf behind him. He pulled out the barrel¡¯s wooden stopper and pale red wine gushed out, filling the oak cup.


    As he handed over the drink, Old John warned, "Kid, don¡¯t ssh your drink around in here or I¡¯ll have to test the hardness of your skull."


    Ivan paid a silver coin and took the oak cup without a word.


    That was the disadvantage of being young; the other probably thought it was his first time drinking.


    He took his cup to an empty table against the wall and sat down, first examining the ¡¯Skull Wine¡¯ in his hand.


    The tavern only had one size for its cups, the oak cup before him, which stood a notch taller than his palm. Inside the murky, pale red liquid was actually a kind of beer. ¡¯Skull Wine¡¯ was the name of a drink from when the tavern first opened, known only to a few local toughs.


    Now, it had been renamed ¡¯Hammerhead Wine,¡¯ purportedly leaving one feeling as if their head had been struck by a mallet after drinking it.


    But using the name ¡¯Skull Wine¡¯ could save a lot of trouble, something Beaman had told him.


    ¡¯Not very strong, probably about 15 degrees, with a strong, strange taste to it.¡¯ Ivan sipped and thought it must be a wheat beer, simr to a regr beer, mixed with a strong, numbing vor.


    It didn¡¯t quite suit his taste.


    He sipped quietly, observing the diverse crowd of the tavern, which included mercenaries dressed as explorers, eloquent traveling bards, more often dock workers and sailors, and a half-drunk nightingale leaning against a corner.


    ```


    This kind of ce is the most mixed, there might be a few scammers and thieves inside.


    While casually observing for a while, he was drawn in by the words of the traveling bard.


    "Remember that gaudily decorated ck shipst time? Quite a few young masters anddies who boarded that ship didn¡¯t make it."


    "Boastful Beale, the affairs of the nobility are hardly something you could pry into."


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t need to pry; ady who loves to hear my roaming tales told me after a few drinks. They say five or six people died."


    Hearing the conversation, Ivan¡¯s gaze flickered slightly; Donnie had also mentioned this, but the numbers were different.


    Another person revealed the traveling bard¡¯s exaggeration,ughing heartily as he mocked, "Whichdy? You mean a plump cook, ha ha ha."


    "That¡¯s also a plump cook from a noble¡¯s house, ha ha ha."


    The traveling bard also started tough, not the least bit offended by hispanion¡¯s teasing.


    Ivan¡¯s mouth twisted in a smile, almost believing the birdman¡¯s words.


    "ng, ng----"


    Soon, a low banging sound came from the counter as Old John knocked on a rusty anchor with his fist.


    Hearing the sound, many people got up and headed towards the back of the tavern.


    Ivan left his barely touched Hammerhead Wine and followed the crowd to the back at an unhurried pace.


    Behind the tavern, there was a passageway that led to a warehouse-like ce; it was actually a ship that had been brought ashore. Now only its lower deck was left, and it was used as a trading marketce, with square stalls fixed all around, spaced apart for disying goods for trade.


    This was also Old John¡¯s territory, where he only charged the merchants the cost of a cup of Hammerhead Wine for rent.


    Ivan was running low on medicinal ingredients. With Beaman not at home, he had toe here himself.


    "How much are these?"


    "The left one for 30 silver coins, the right one for 50 silver coins, and a bundle of arrowses with either."


    Ivan thought the hand crossbow wasn¡¯t bad earlier and regretted not taking any spoils of war from those men. Unexpectedly, he encountered someone selling strong bows and hand crossbows. After carefullyparing, he decisively paid 50 silver coins to get a delicate hand crossbow.


    As the name implies, a hand crossbow is one that is strapped to the arm and can be hidden under loose sleeves. The top of the hand crossbow can load three short bolts at once and can be fired by shaking the arm or pumping the qi and blood.


    He had learned a trick from Rosyth, the bolts should always be poisoned.


    After browsing around for a while, Ivan found one of the vendors disying some medicinal herbs. He subconsciously nced at the man¡¯s scruffy beard, which was only half there, indeed red.


    "Mr. Red Beard, Beaman sent me."


    "The money?"


    With one hand exchanging money and the other receiving goods, Ivan got a cloth bag, which contained boxes of various sizes.


    As he handed over the cloth bag, Red Beard asked nonchntly, "What about that secret medicine fromst time?"


    Ivan looked at Red Beard with a surprised expression, "What?"


    Beaman had warned him about many things before, including that Red Beard was trustworthy yet somewhat crafty. He naturally wouldn¡¯t fall for such a simple trick.


    In a low voice, Red Beard said, "I heard that Beaman had a Breathing Secret Medicine; tell him to talk to me, I can help him make an extra five Gold Coins."


    After pondering for a moment with a puzzled look, Ivan replied, "No problem, I¡¯ll pass on the message."


    Seeing that he truly had no knowledge, Red Beard released the cloth bag, allowing him to inspect it.


    Afterpleting the trade, he didn¡¯t linger in the ship¡¯s hold.


    He originally wanted to see if there was any other Breathing Method for sale, but this marketce was too small; it was impossible to find such precious items there.


    After leaving the Hammerhead Shark Tavern, Ivan didn¡¯t take the alleyway but walked back along the busier streets. A voice made him involuntarily stop and look over.


    "Donnie, get your ass over here to this young master."

 Chapter 25 - 25 Second Contest

    For Ivan, if there was a friend in this world, it probably would only be Donnie.


    He looked in the direction of the voice, and surely enough, it was the Donnie he knew.


    But Donnie looked somewhat disheveled.


    Watching for a few seconds, Ivan quickly turned and dodged behind arge barrel to the side, continuing to watch through the gap between the barrel and the wall.


    "Ha-ha, using your clothes to polish boots is quite effective, here¡¯s a tip for your service."


    "Alright, Lauren, feel free to use it, and if Iin even once, consider it a loss for me."


    The other party was a young noble, a couple of years younger than Donnie, who ungraciously epted the tossed gold coin, grinning from ear to ear.


    At that moment, another young noble spoke up, "My red antlers deer leather boots are dirty too, Donnie,e and clean them." He was also holding a gold coin, untingly waving it around for a few times.


    Donnie scampered over.


    This scene elicitedplex feelings from the guards following the nobles and the passersby nearby.


    "It¡¯s just earning money, nothing disgraceful about that."


    It seemed that Donnie was indeed short on funds recently, as Ivanmented cryptically to himself.


    He decided not to interrupt and headed straight for the nearby alley, nning to cut through it.


    Donnie was a man who cared a lot about face, and if he knew Ivan had seen this scene, they probably couldn¡¯t even remain friends anymore.


    Ivan took a detour, and a few minutester, he returned to the main street and made his way home without trouble.


    Later, Ivan went to another market and bought a small quantity of medicinal materials¡ªred rock powder, icicle stone foam, and scorpion tail gum oil¡ªall necessary for brewing the Ocean Blue Potion.


    This was Beaman¡¯s strategy, to purchase the ingredients separately.


    Actually, Ivan wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would deduce the potion recipe from the ingredients he bought; anyone who had tried potion-making knew the difficulty of it. Slight differences in the quantity of ingredients, handling techniques, and order could lead to vastly different oues.


    He had discovered the recipe for the Ocean Blue Potion on his own, and currently, he only had a 20% sess rate.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2 (190/200)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv1 (39/100)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1 (12/100)]


    Recently, experience points in the various disciplines had increased to varying degrees.


    In Apothecary Skill, almost every sessful brewing of an Ocean Blue Potion would add one experience point, steadily increasing, and reaching level 3 was just around the corner. With the aid of the Small Light of Wisdom to brush up, the sess rate of his Ocean Blue Potion would inevitably increase.


    As his strength improved and the blood energy in his body increased, his Breathing Method also improved significantly, with experience points rising by around twenty points.


    He suspected that the Gushing Breath Method was of too low a level; otherwise, the increase would have been much greater.


    In terms of Linguistics Skill, he hadn¡¯t delved deeply into anynguage, so with little umted over a brief period, the experience points only increased step by step.


    ...


    Two dayster.


    Ivan arrived at the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall.


    He was ratherte, and at this time, the martial arts arena was crowded.


    Donnie noticed him approaching, his eyes lighting up, intending toe over to greet and catch up on other matters.


    Someone else noticed Ivan too and stepped forward to block his path ahead of time.


    "Junior Ivan, I apologize for underestimating youst time," said the person who had blocked his way.


    Ever since his defeat by Ivan in front of everyone, Henge had lost all face, and he had been trying to restore it. However, Ivan had been absent since then, making his days quite unbearable.


    Today, he finally caught Ivan.


    Ivan was well aware of his thoughts and responded indifferently, "It¡¯s alright, after all, I won."


    Upon hearing this, Henge almost choked; don¡¯t you know how to speak more diplomatically?


    Henge took a deep breath and continued, "To show my respect for you, junior, I think it¡¯s necessary to have another match. This time, I won¡¯t underestimate you, and we¡¯ll determine the winner fairly and squarely."


    Not far away, Donnie was shaking his head behind Henge, gesturing to Ivan not to agree.


    Ivan, going with the flow, replied, "No need, we aren¡¯t close, and I don¡¯t require your respect."


    Seeing him offer no face, Henge immediately felt somewhat annoyed, "Ivan, it seems you have not learned how to respect your seniors. As your senior, it¡¯s necessary for me to teach you what it means to respect strength, what it means to have hierarchy."


    "A match is inevitable?"


    "You need to realize that the weak should learn humility."


    Henge was aggressively confronting Ivan, but Ivan had his own temper, some things he could not avoid or endure.


    Ivan nced at Donnie and then said, "Previously, you extorted a fair amount of silver coins from Donnie, adding up to three or four gold coins, I suppose."


    "And what about it?"


    "If I win, you will return the money to Donnie."


    Being publicly exposed and shamed, Henge grew even angrier, gritting his teeth as he took up the challenge, "If you win, I¡¯ll concede." He changed his previous thoughts, definitely not considering a senior¡¯s grace this time, prepared to deliver a profound lesson to the other party.


    As for returning the money, that would only happen if the other party won, otherwise it would be a non-issue.


    People inherently love a spectacle.


    In the martial arts arena, other seniors gathered in twos and threes at the periphery, forming a circle. No one really believed Ivan could win against Henge, but since Henge was not well-liked, they were happy to see someone challenge him.


    At the entrance to the inner hall, Instructor Quincy and the eldest sister, Mellie, appeared upon hearing themotion.


    "Miss Mellie, what do you think?"


    "This Henge only knows how to cause trouble, likes to bully other juniors with his strength."


    Both were well aware of Henge¡¯s shorings as a person, yet knew his strength was formidable; besting him would require the strength of a squire, something this student evidentlycked.


    Under the gaze of all present, the two contenders stood sword in hand, silently gathering their strength.


    "Ha!"


    The two struck out with their swords in unison, their des cutting towards the opponent like rushing water.


    The two sharp swords collided, their edges equally matched.


    After another exchange of blows, still evenly matched, the onlookers started to notice something; it seemed the little-known junior¡¯s strength was not inferior to the senior¡¯s, contrary to their expectations.


    "Good."


    "Beat him~."


    As the bouts went on, the atmosphere grew more intense, and some couldn¡¯t help but shout encouragement. Some saw Henge falling behind and started cheering for Ivan.


    On the field, Ivan¡¯s moves became more and more skilled, gradually pressing his opponent.


    In a mere moment, Ivan¡¯s Quillen Sword swept aside his opponent¡¯s iron sword, and in the next second swiftly moved towards his opponent, stopping just half a foot from Henge¡¯s neck.


    In that moment, the entire martial arts arena fell into a wondrous silence.


    After a pause, Henge murmured, "I lost."


    Only then did Ivan retract his hand, sheathing the Quillen Sword.


    Various discussions buzzed around, turning chaotic once more; Henge gave Ivan a deep look, this time without underestimating him, no petty tricks. He lost merely because he wasn¡¯t as skilled as the other, just as he had said, the weak must remain humble.


    "Senior."


    He bowed to Ivan and turned to walk towards Donnie.


    As Donnie watched with a nervous heart, Henge stuffed his wallet into Donnie¡¯s hands.


    By now, few were paying attention to him; more gazes were turning to Ivan, expressions varied¡ªconfusion, disbelief, envy, admiration.


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Points +6]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv1(45/100)]


    A look of puzzlement shed in Ivan¡¯s eyes, why had the Breathing Skill experience points increased now?


    "Brother Ivan,e with me, I have something to discuss."


    A figure of lively charm approached him and signaled him to step aside for a talk; it was Mellie, the eldest sister of the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall.


    The two of them walked towards the inner hall one after the other, leaving a silhouette that invited spection.


    Some even thought to themselves, the two of them, one handsome and the other brilliant, matched each other remarkably well.

 Chapter 26: The Prestigious Cassia

    Ivan followed behind Mellie, his gaze unconsciously falling on the pair of straight legs in front of him. Looking more closely, he noticed that his senior sister was not much shorter than himself. In the past few months, he had grown two or three centimeters, and was now around 173 cm tall.


    "This way."


    Sensing something, Mellie turned her head for a nce.


    Ivan looked as if nothing had happened.


    The two of them arrived in a hall within the inner building.


    Ivan saw Instructor Quincy was also present.


    "Instructor Quincy."


    "You¡¯re here. There¡¯s something about the Breathing Method that Miss Mellie and you need to discuss in detail."


    Quincy nodded at him while sizing him up, as if he wanted to discern what was different about him.


    Initially, Quincy¡¯s assessment of Ivan was that of a student with some understanding, but only average physical talent. He had not expected this student to grow so quickly; in a sh, his strength had reached around that of a squire. He had been mistaken.


    Mellie got straight to the point, "Junior brother Ivan, do you need a better Breathing Method?"


    "Of course, I do."


    Hearing her words, Ivan brightened.


    Cultivating the Breath of Life, progressing from a squire to Knight ss wasn¡¯t an easy task, as seen by the many people stuck at the threshold of squire.


    The quality of the Knight Breathing Method was critical to the breakthrough probability. Good quality Breathing Methods helped to break through to Knight ss, and he was nning to exchange the basic level Gushing Breath Method for a higher quality one¡ªeven an elementary quality one would be significant.


    Mellie continued, "Our Swordsmanship Hall does have an elementary quality Breathing Method, which follows the same lineage as the Gushing Breath Method, allowing for the easypletion of the blood energy conversion."


    Compared to basic Breathing Methods, the life energy refined by the elementary Breathing Method was more efficient and pure, and it could also deposit blood energy in a specific part of the body, bringing greaterbat strength, and aiding in breaking through to Knight ss.


    Ivan understood the difference.


    Mellie added, "In other words, the Gushing Breath Method is a simplified version of the Elementary Green Wave Breathing Method."


    Ivan, knowing there was no such thing as a free lunch, asked calmly, "What do you need me to do?"


    Mellie looked at him appreciatively, "Join Cassia, serve the Swordsmanship Hall, and after bing a knight, stay on for ten more years."


    Ivan pondered the implications. Basically, it meant that as a squire, he would have to keep serving them, and only after reaching Knight ss could he leave, and even then, he would still have to serve the Swordsmanship Hall for another ten years.


    Regardless of what he was thinking, Mellie continued, "If you, junior brother, agree, we can go to Flying Fish Port Administration to sign a Golden Fire Flower Contract, after which all appropriate treatment will be given to you."


    Joining Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, ess to the elementary Breathing Method was one of the most important treatments offered, along with other remuneration, such as being able to purchase better Breathing Secret Medicine and enjoying the protection from the Swordsmanship Hall.


    The Golden Fire Flower was a type of flower that appeared like a cluster of golden mes and represented the noble allianceprised of nobles. The Golden Fire Flower Contract was witnessed by the noble alliance; once betrayed, one would inevitably be wanted by the alliance, bing an ouw in the eyes of the nobility, never able to enter any city again.


    After listening to her description, Ivan said vaguely, "Sounds good."


    Mellie then said, "In the future, there¡¯s also an opportunity to switch to an intermediate Breathing Method, which is also in the same lineage."


    Instructor Quincy nodded in agreement, "Ivan, you may not know, but Cassia Swordsmanship Hall has always been prestigious, with a long history. Our ce here is just a branch in Flying Fish Port. If by chance you go to the headquarters, you will gain more than just an intermediate Breathing Method."


    This didn¡¯t seem to be just empty words, and only then did Ivan realize the unassuming Swordsmanship Hall had such depth.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Instructor Quincy, Sister Mellie, please give me some time to think about it and discuss it with my family."


    Mellie was not surprised at this, "No problem, if you agree, you can alwayse to find the instructor and me."


    After signaling to both of them, Ivan left the talk room.


    Returning from the inner building to the martial arts arena, he was still pondering the previous discussion. Noticing quite a few gazes directed at him, he stopped his thoughts and followed the numerous nces only to see various friendly smiles and gestures.


    He also saw Donnie looking hesitant and motioned him over without a word, "Donnie."


    Donnie was sensitive and suffered from low self-esteem, and he was somewhat at a loss on how to interact with his friend who had suddenly be powerful. It was only after getting a cue that he approached and said, "Ivan¡ªIvan, senior brother."


    Ivan wrapped an arm around his shoulder, joking, "Haha, that ¡¯senior brother¡¯ has a nice ring to it. You should call me that more often."


    The familiar attitude and tone eased Donnie¡¯s mind as he said, "That¡¯s just the way it is. The strong are revered. Whoever is strong is the senior brother. Even that annoying Henge had to admit it."


    Ivan let go of his shoulder and asked, "What were you going to say earlier? Do you have news?" He remembered Donnie wanted to tell him something before.


    "I have good news," Donnie replied emphatically, nodding vigorously. He pulled Ivan aside to a less crowded spot and whispered, "I can also take that test in two days."


    Ivan realized he was referring to the Sorcerer Qualification Test, which meant Donnie must have gathered the necessary funds.


    Donnie, with a touch of pride, said, "I found someone to help me, so it only costs half as much. It¡¯s too bad you took the test too early, otherwise, you could have saved some too."


    A discount? That was something Ivan hadn¡¯t considered. He didn¡¯t feel any regret, though; as he stood there now, he no longer had to worry over the loss or gain of a few Gold Coins.


    Nevertheless, he casually asked, "That¡¯s a shame. Let me ask you something, do you know if Cassia Swordsmanship Hall has a headquarters?"


    Donnie looked at him with surprise, "You don¡¯t know?"


    Ivan shook his head with a wry smile; his predecessor had never considered learning the Gushing Breath Method, and he himself had been too busy, wishing he could split his time in two, never thinking about this issue.


    "Tell me about it."


    "There is. It¡¯s located in Giant Waves City, within the territory of the Giant Waves Marquisdom. Our Cassia is a prestigious family; peoplee to learn because of this fact," Donnie said, implying mysteriously that there was definitely a significant connection between Cassia and the Giant Waves Marquis.


    Suddenly, Ivan wondered if his father had seen this as an important factor, which was why he insisted on sending him there despite his predecessor¡¯s objections.


    The martial arts arena was not a ce for idle chit-chat. Soon both of them resumed their training, and by noon, Donnie insisted on treating Ivan to a meal as a way to thank him for helping to get an apology out of Henge. Ivan agreed.


    ...


    Flying Fish Port harbor.


    As evening approached, a mysterious, ck ship with patterns all around emerged from the waves and rapidly neared the dock.


    "Aow."


    Apanied by a deep roar, a huge turtle head suddenly protruded from the front of the ck ship, followed swiftly by the emergence of the rest of the beast.


    This caught the attention of people near the docks. Many, thinking a sea beast was attacking, panicked and ran, but fortunately, someone loudly rified it was a sorcerer¡¯s ship, which calmed the frightened onlookers.


    Before the ship had even docked, the harbor guards began to disperse the crowd, lest someone inadvertently disturb these important figures.


    The vast eastern side of the dock quieted down.


    The ck ship slowly approached the dock, and a figure could be seen standing behind the railing on the second floor of the ship¡¯s cabin, wearing a gray robe with a hood so swollen that it obscured the individual¡¯s face from onlookers.


    "Eckerz, what do you think we should do about this matter?"


    A figure flew out from the cabin behind him¡ªit was a little green winged snake whose voice emanated from its mouth.


    Clearly, the little green winged snake was either an intelligent creature or the sorcerer¡¯s magic pet.


    The hooded figure replied, "Lahr, such trivialities can be left to the nobles of the city. Let¡¯s go find something more interesting."


    The little green winged snake looked at him doubtfully, "What interesting thing could there possibly be in this small ce?"


    The swollen hood shook, and the hooded figureughed, "I once explored the dwelling of an ancient sorcerer and found this." He pulled out a piece of beast hide from his pocket, which bore a badge-like mark with an aged, bloody handprint at its center.


    The little green winged snake nced at it with indifference, "A thing to bind servants, how dull."


    The hooded man continued, "Funny thing is, right before we left herest time, I managed to peel off some of the blood. I used it to practice a tracking spell, and surprisingly, it seems the owner of the blood is right here at Flying Fish Port."


    "Oh? Such a thing," With renewed interest, the little green winged snake responded, "Alright, let¡¯s catch this little bug. We might find even more amusing things."

 Chapter 27 - 27 Mercenary Group Mission

    At night, the entire Marichadon family gathered together for a rare family dinner.


    ¡¯Breathing Skill Experience Point +6???¡¯


    Ivan remembered something from the morning, when he had beaten Henge, a mysterious prompt had appeared on the membrane of light.


    Looking at the message on the membrane of light, he faintly understood something.


    It should be considered an academic reputation, one could say it was schrly prestige; having defeated the previously ranked Henge, other schrs believed him to have a deep understanding of the Breathing Method, thus giving him some prestige in the Breathing Skill.


    ¡¯Selling potions before?¡¯


    ¡¯They were not sold under my own name, so I couldn¡¯t make a name for myself, I see now.¡¯


    Various thoughts flowed through his mind, and he also recalled the massive amount of experience points he gained when inventing the ¡¯Ocean Blue Potion,¡¯ deepening his understanding of the capabilities of the membrane of light. The key to everything was still ¡¯schrly disciplines¡¯; to gain experience points, it had to be rted to a schrly discipline.


    Therefore, teaching and spreading knowledge of a discipline should also yield prestige.


    ¡¯Centered around academic disciplines, truly worthy of the Academic Prodigy panel I named, rigorous and professional.¡¯


    Ivan reflected, based on this, academic fraud or fictitious fame would definitely be useless. He had to have substantial offerings, with sufficient strength in his discipline as a prerequisite, in order to convince and earn recognition from others.


    In that moment, he thought of many ns and intentions, determined to find an opportunity to try them in the future.


    "Ivan."


    "Ivan."


    Beaman, his older brother, called out twice, bringing Ivan back to reality.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I¡¯ve figured out a problem."


    Beaman didn¡¯t ask further, repeating his earlier question, "Do you want to participate in this mission? It would be a good chance to gain some field experience, to increase actualbat experience."


    He knew of Ivan¡¯s strength, and was also aware that his brothercked real-world experience; some things couldn¡¯t be learned well by verbal teaching alone, so he invited Ivan to join him on a Mercenary Group mission.


    Ivan instinctively looked towards his father, Leider, and then noticed that there was nobody sitting opposite him; the others had finished eating, leaving only the two brothers in the room.


    "If you agree, I¡¯ll go talk to dad."


    "Okay."


    Seeing him agree, Ivan felt it might indeed be worth a visit.


    Nowadays, he already had the strength of a squire; he had used three Ocean Blue Potions, and it was uncertain if the fourth would still be effective. It was undoubtedly not simple to improve his strength further. He didn¡¯t have to think about making money; his Tidal Language was getting on fire, and in Linguistics, he only had Fernundonguage left to learn.


    The Fernundonguage had a niche use and didn¡¯t require immediate learning.


    Having been in this alien world for a while, he finally had the leisure and free time, which was perfect for getting to know the world outside of Flying Fish Port.


    The next day, the thick fog had not yet dispersed.


    Ivan arrived early at the Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall.


    Swaying gracefully, Justine arrived shortly after.


    "Yo, you¡¯re here."


    "Hmph."


    Ivan rarely took the initiative to greet someone.


    Both had achieved their goals, truly bing apprentices under Old Orio, and their rivalry subsided, improving their rtionship.


    After a few seconds, Justine spoke, "Don¡¯t get too smug, be careful I might surpass you."


    This wasn¡¯t the first time she emphasized this; the girl had a strong sense ofpetition.


    Ivan was somewhat speechless and nodded, "I¡¯ll be waiting."


    A whileter, a lean figure emerged from the end of the street, always seemingly a bit off-bnce as he moved. He came out from the fog, the burn scar on his face making him appear somewhat fierce.


    "Mr. Orio."


    Old Orio didn¡¯t really care about the greeting and the salute from the two men.


    As the medical hall began business, Ivan announced his leave, and Old Orio didn¡¯t care about that either, just waving his hand at him.


    Then, Ivan left the medical hall to go to Interlock Street and hurried to the Giant Shield Mercenary Group¡¯s encampment.


    "Depart."


    He arrived just in time to start the journey as Leider announced their departure.


    The group consisted of ten people, four from the Marichadon family, including the father and son, along with a vice-captain¡ªGlowe¡ªand the others were ordinary mercenaries.


    Each had a horse, and every horse was equipped with a shield¡ªnot as tribute to the Mercenary Group¡¯s name, but because the enemies they were facing this time were special and they couldn¡¯t do without shields.


    Through Beaman¡¯s introduction, he learned the vice-captain Glowe was actually a squire in strength, possessed superb archery skills, and had repeatedly achieved great feats for the Mercenary Group, esteemed by many mercenaries.


    The Giant Shield Mercenary Group also had another vice-captain, called Dayne, who was a Junior Knight, currently undertaking another mission.


    Ivan¡¯s appearance drew quite a bit of attention. As a member of the Giant Shield Mercenary Group, many had heard of his reputation. The third young master of the leader¡¯s family was known to be mischievous and not very skilled, yet he was going with them on a mission, which made some wonder if he was just there for fun.


    Paul frequently nced at his younger brother. Had it not been for Beaman¡¯s information, he wouldn¡¯t have known about the many things his brother had secretly done. His own strength was almost on par with his, but his aplishments in apothecary were even more embarrassing to him.


    "What¡¯s the reward for the mission?"


    "A marriage alliance."


    At Flying Fish Port, there was a rule that, except for the nobles¡¯ carriages, all others, including horses, must not gallop unless there were special circumstances, so the group rode at a slow pace.


    Hearing Beaman¡¯s answer, Ivan rolled his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t believe this, knowing that although Leider was concerned about the family¡¯s former glory, he wouldn¡¯t disregard the thoughts of other members of the Mercenary Group and act willfully; otherwise, they would have epted the mission long ago.


    Beaman added, "A shield, you will see it soon."


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know much¡ª indeed, the reward was a heavy shield from Baron Church¡¯s collection, what it actually looked like was unknown, as he never paid much attention to the Mercenary Group¡¯s tedious affairs.


    Once outside the gates of Flying Fish Port, the group sped up their horses, heading towards the ck Pine Forest domain.


    On their way, they rested twice, and by the afternoon, with only two or three miles left to ck Pine Forest, Leider instructed them to rest a while longer, to gather strength before heading to their destination.


    On the grasnd, Ivan sat beside Beaman to rest.


    Beamanughed softly, "Disappointed, right?"


    "A little."


    Ivan nodded.


    Once they left Flying Fish Port, the other travelers on the road were few, and they didn¡¯t see any inhabited viges or encounter any bandits, unlike what he had expected.


    Beaman exined, "It¡¯s because we took a wide trade road, didn¡¯t carry much goods, and with many of us looking like trouble, no one with a brain would bother us. On your own, you¡¯ll have to be much more cautious."


    He also cleared up about the civilians¡¯ viges outside the city, which are mostly built around noble castles, towns, and cities, which belong to the noble¡¯s subjects. As for the non-subject refugees who couldn¡¯t create value for a lord, fearing discovery, they wouldn¡¯t build their viges near the busy trade roads.


    The group pressed on and soon reached ck Pine Castle within the ck Pine Forest domain.


    "Haha, wee Knight Leider and the Giant Shield Mercenary Group to my castle."


    Baron Church was a portly middle-aged man. He greeted the group that hade from afar at the castle¡¯s gate. Unlike what Beaman had previously said, he was exceedingly hospitable, with none of the haughtiness, and his heartyughter was infectious to everyone.


    Miss Church was there, too. When she saw Ivan her eyes lit up, "We meet again, Mr. Ivan, and Mr. Paul and Mr. Beaman."


    "Indeed, dear Miss Lisa."


    Beaman responded, then subtly raised his eyebrows at his brother, his eyes filled with an inexplicable amusement.


    Ivan followed with a greeting and then noticed that Miss Church¡¯s gaze on him was a bit off, even more intimate than towards his brothers. He involuntarily studied Paul¡¯s expression, but the eldest showed little change.


    He was puzzled, as he had only met Miss Church twice, hardly exchanging many words with her.


    Could it be that something unknown to him had happened? What¡¯s up with all of them?

 Chapter 28: The Jungle Incident

    Baron Church led a group of people inside.


    ck Pine Castle was a small castle, a typical noble¡¯s castle with all the necessary features.


    The castle was built on a cliff, surrounded by precipices on three sides, with only one side leading to the territory. The castle was fortified with stone walls on all sides, equipped with watchtowers. Guards kept watch and patrolled daily, making any changes within the territory immediately apparent.


    In the past, the Marichadon family also owned such a castle.


    The sight of this quaint castle brought the same thought to both Leider and Paul.


    "Mr. Ivan, look over there at the stables, inside is my lion mane horse, a very beautiful one named Fenna," Lisa said, apanying Ivan and making no attempt to hide her disposition.


    However, with Baron Church present, she dared not make any more disrespectful gestures.


    Ivan responded vaguely, and soon he noticed a direct hostility aimed at him, causing him to look over and see a ¡¯pig-headed person¡¯ dressed in the livery of the territory¡¯s guards.


    Lisa noticed his action and whispered, "That¡¯s Marshall, the loyal captain of the guard of the territory, who unfortunately was injured while bravely fighting against a wild beast and has not yet fully recovered."


    A hint of sadness appeared on her face, sorry about the injury of the brave captain of the guard.


    Upon hearing her words, Ivan spected internally.


    How could a fight with a porcupine injure the face? It was clear he was seriously poisoned, causing his face to swell heavily like a pig¡¯s head. He looked around and noticed that more than one guard bore simr injuries, but none were as swollen as Marshall.


    It must have been Marshall¡¯s bad luck to encounter a special porcupine, whose quills might have recently brushed against some toxin, possibly from wild poisonous fruit or venom simr to that of a venomous snake.


    What an unlucky fellow!


    He wasn¡¯t intimidated by the captain of the guard at all, as Beaman had mentioned before, there was only one knight in the entire ck Pine Forest, who appeared to be the cumbersome-looking Baron Church.


    In the castle, there was a special area for entertaining guests. Baron Church took the captain of the guard, Leider, and Deputy Leader Glowe to the inner hall to strategize, while the others rested and had snacks under the steward¡¯s hospitality.


    In the evening, under the cordial invitation of Baron Church, the Marichadon family stayed overnight in the castle, while the other mercenaries stayed in nearby homes under Glowe¡¯s leadership.


    The next day, the weather was bright and the air was clear.


    The mercenaries, fully armed, carrying shields, ventured into the forest to search for the porcupine herd.


    Ivan was in the group, also holding a wooden shield made of Star Iron Wood covered with iron, the shield was not light, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to carry with his current strength.


    In addition to the shield, he had a Quillen Sword at his waist, a small axe on the other side, a bow and arrow with a quiver on his back, and a hand crossbow tied to his arm. He was fully equipped forbat.


    Beaman weighed the shield and asked his brother Ivan, "Can you use it?"


    "I¡¯ve never used one."


    Ivan had even learned some axe techniques, including throwing axes, but had never wielded a shield before.


    Beaman was not surprised by this and directly started teaching Ivan.


    ording to their father¡¯s n, Beaman was supposed to gradually teach some techniques to Ivan, so that he could join the others on tasks. However, he had grown too quickly, resulting in the current situation.


    The two of them, one teaching and one learning, were enjoying themselves.


    To the other mercenaries, this appeared to be unserious behavior, and many whispered that the group leader¡¯s third young master was really here to drag them down. Soon someone would surely need to protect him, which was no small nuisance.


    "Hurry up, haven¡¯t you had enough to eat?"


    At the front of the troop, leading the way, Marshall barked orders, scolding obviously his own subordinate guards, though whether he was making veiled criticisms of someone else was unknown.


    Before Giant Shield Mercenary arrived, the guard squad had sent many expeditions into the forest and found numerous traces, making judgments about the whereabouts of the wild beasts tormenting the territory. This time, they followed the traces found by the guard squad.


    The still-recovering captain of the guard personally took to the field, vowing to exterminate the evil wild beast in one fell swoop.


    Intentionally or not, the search team began to hasten their pace.


    "There will be time to learn."


    Seeing this, the Ivan brothers exchanged nces and had no choice but to give up.


    They were in the Church family¡¯s ck Pine Forest, where towering pines thrived abundantly, upying arge area. Operated for decades, this ce produced pine nuts, resin, matsutake, truffles, and other mushrooms, and also provided hunting for furs, making it an important asset for the Church family.


    Now, one could asionally see ck pine trees fallen on the ground and others about to topple over with their roots dug out, no wonder Baron Church was very agitated.


    The group passed through the ck Pine Forest and arrived at another dense forest on the mountainside; this ce was the edge of the ¡¯ck Fog Forest,¡¯ which was hundreds of timesrger than the ck Pine Forest and bordered three countries, it was said.


    ck Fog Forest was a paradise for wild beasts, and everyone¡¯s expressions grew more vignt.


    "Swish."


    A soft whistle of an arrow, already embedded in a tree trunk.


    Those nearby looked over to see a red and ck striped thin snake on the arrow, clearly a poisonous snake; fortunately, there was a mercenary standing right below it, who gratefully gazed at Glowe as he retracted his strong bow.


    "Incredible, the deputy leader¡¯s eyesight and archery are as formidable as ever."


    "Naturally, always hits the mark, haven¡¯t heard of Mr. Glowe missing ever."


    Glowe and the thin snake were separated by four or five people, a feat that dazzled many and elicited several expressions of admiration.


    Ivan looked at the palm-sized poisonous snake and couldn¡¯t help but admire Glowe¡¯s archery; this was probably a form of outstanding talent, no wonder he could firmly hold the position of deputy leader even as a squire.


    The jungle path was difficult to navigate, requiring vignce against dangerous attacks, and thus the team moved slowly.


    As time gradually moved into the afternoon, Marshall, who had been boasting in the morning, was now in a miserable state. He had led a group traipsing through the jungle for most of the day, only toe up empty.


    His confident prediction was nothing but a joke.


    After searching the vicinity for a long time and seeing that time was almost up, they decided to return first and make further ns. No one wanted to stay overnight in the ck Fog Forest; the night belonged to wild beasts and monsters, and one careless move could spell disaster for all.


    There were no roads in the dense forest, so there was no talk of returning the same way they came; the return journey was equally slow.


    Someone suggested, "Did you notice that the temperature dropped quite a bit?"


    "There¡¯s fog, everyone quicken your pace."


    The speaker was Leider, he was the only knight in the team and the strongest. His words left no room for doubt among the others.


    Soon, a thinyer of fog had formed, bing distinctly visible.


    "Quick!" Seeing the fog like smoke, Marshall felt a strong sense of urgency. As a local and the captain of the guard, no one knew the terror of the ck Fog Forest at night better than he. "Everybody, follow me quickly, let¡¯s not dy any longer."


    This time he was more proactive than in the morning, leading the way and speeding up the return with everyone following.


    As time passed, the fog thickened, obscuring the view several meters ahead, and the group continued to hasten their march.


    At a certain moment, Marshall suddenly stopped, standing there, reluctant to take another step.


    "Captain, why aren¡¯t we moving?"


    Faced with his subordinate¡¯s question and the astonished and puzzled looks from everyone, Marshall showed a face that was almost crying and said softly, "We took the wrong path, the direction is not right, we should¡ªwe must be lost."

 Chapter 29: The Black Fog Crisis

    As soon as the guard captain spoke, everyone¡¯s heart sank.


    For explorers, it wasmon knowledge that one shouldn¡¯t spend the night in the wilderness, let alone in the notoriously dangerous ck Fog Forest; the situation was simply too dire.


    "Mr. Marshall," Beaman cursed as soon as he opened his mouth, "you must have been poisoned in the brain. My brother¡¯s a Pharmacist, why don¡¯t you let him have a look at you?"


    "I¡ªI didn¡¯t want this to happen."


    Marshall was at a loss for words, feeling utterly frustrated.


    "Since Ivan is a Pharmacist, indeed, he should check you out."


    "It might be best to pry it open with a sword, and see if you¡¯ve actually got real eyeballs in there."


    "Use a shield to smash it, knock off all the extra flesh from your face, then your eyes will be able to see."


    Being frank to a fault was amon trait among mercenaries, and upon realizing they¡¯d been trapped by outside circumstances into a dangerous plight, they said whatever came to mind. Their sarcasticments were relentless, causing Marshall¡¯s face to turn beet red, which made him look even uglier.


    Ivan touched his nose, feeling like he had been insulted as well.


    "Enough," Leider interjected, silencing the mercenaries. "This is not the time to let our guard down. Keep moving. Even if we can¡¯t get out of the ck Fog Forest, we should try to get as close to the edge as possible."


    His words rang true; the deeper one ventured into the ck Fog Forest, the greater the danger that lurked, and conversely, the closer to the edge, the safer it was.


    "Exactly, exactly, Leider is right!"


    Grasping at straws, Marshall quickly took stock and then continued to lead the way.


    It took only a few seconds before he and his three subordinates turned back because no one had followed him, not even Leider, the Mercenary Group¡¯s captain.


    Leider asked, "What¡¯s your opinion?"


    He nced at the mercenaries, finally resting his gaze on Glowe, the vice-captain.


    Glowe looked around carefully, pondering for a moment before saying, "Captain, let¡¯s go this way." He pointed in a direction that deviated about thirty degrees from the path Marshall had chosen.


    From among the crowd, Ivan was also trying his best to discern the right direction, butcking knowledge in this area and unfamiliar with the ck Fog Forest, he wisely held his tongue.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    After a brief pause of two or three seconds, Leider signaled to continue on the journey, following the direction Glowe had selected.


    This time, Leider led the way with everyone closely following behind, leaving Marshall and his men with no choice but to catch up.


    Before long, the light filtering through the forest canopy began to retract, and as the fog thickened, the visibility of the group was severely hindered despite them still being within the boundaries of the ck Fog Forest, unsure of how far they had prated.


    "Find a ce to camp."


    With Leider¡¯s announcement, the group reluctantly epted the reality of having to spend the night in the ck Fog Forest.


    The Giant Shield Mercenary Group, having traipsed across north and south, was experienced in setting up camp in shallow forests. They quickly found a rtively open and t spot,menced lumbering, cleared the surrounding obstacles, and prepared the timber.


    They split the wood, drove stakes into the ground, and erected a double row of stakes with round logs in between, swiftly forming an enclosure reminiscent of a beast pen.


    Some mercenaries continued to reinforce the wooden fence from the outside with stakes, while others added diagonal pointed poles, transforming the perimeter into a row of makeshift caltrops, and hung many warning bells beyond that. Some used their clothing to make several torches forter use.


    In the center of the wooden enclosure, a pile of wood chunks and branches of various sizes had been gathered to make a bonfire.


    By the time everything was finished, night hadpletely fallen.


    All the people crammed into the wooden enclosure, thus creating a simple shelter for themselves.


    The bonfire remained unlit.


    Someone asked, "Should we light a fire?"


    It was a question worth pondering. In ordinary woods or open wilderness, lighting a bonfire could undoubtedly fend off wild beasts; however, in the fog forest, no one knew whether it might attract some sort of monster.


    "I have a glowstone here, bestowed upon me by the Baron in the past, it can provide a bit of light."


    As the topic was brought up, Marshall found a sense of presence and took out a stone that emitted a greenish glow.


    He stretched out his hand and revealed the glowstone for everyone to see.


    But a hand reached out from the darkness, appearing in the greenish light, and in an instant, the light vanished, plunging the surroundings back into darkness.


    "Where¡¯s the glowstone?"


    The glowstone was taken, and when Marshall waited a while without it being returned, and he didn¡¯t know who took it, he was somewhat taken aback.


    "Quiet."


    "Lei---"


    "Be alert, we¡¯ll talk about other things when it gets light tomorrow."


    The darkness was so thick that they could only see a vague outline of the person opposite them, unable to distinguish who was who.


    Without Leider¡¯s support, Marshall could only close his mouth helplessly and heave a sigh, recently nothing had been going right, even Miss Lisa, who had shown affection for him, had changed her heart.


    Inside the wooden fence, the faint sound of chewing was heard as everyone ate their own dry rations.


    Ivan was no exception, imitating Beaman, he ced his shield on the side with the wooden fence and sat beside it, eating a strip of dry deer meat in his hand.


    He wondered, since they had built a wooden fence, why not simply build a wooden hut, just like the wilderness survival he had seen before, with everyone¡¯s strength it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.


    No, that was wrong. In this world, there were tree monsters and flower spirits, it was very possible to be trapped without anywhere to escape. He found his own idea somewhat amusing, the world was different now, and experiences from before couldn¡¯t simply be applied.


    ¡¯Ah, this is really bad luck, encountering such a mess on my first mission.¡¯ He sighed to himself, hoping that they could pass the night peacefully.


    Just then, a hand behind him tapped him lightly and slipped something into his pocket, Ivan reached in without thinking, it was a stone, no bigger than a thumb, he had an idea.


    He carefully pulled apart a small gap and sneakily peered into his pocket, to his expectation, it was the captain of the guard¡¯s glowstone.


    Ivan smiled silently, feeling inexplicably settled in his heart, behind him was his father.


    The night was not peaceful, with sounds from the jungleing in waves, cries like those of an infant, sighs of an old man, and the bizarre chanting, forcing everyone to remain on guard.


    "Ding-a-ling~."


    Perhaps four or five hourster, a clear bell sound broke the existing atmosphere.


    Everyone understood that something had approached nearby, probably a small-sized wild beast.


    Possibly scared by the noise, themotion ceased after a while. They thought the creature had left, until another bell sound came from a different direction, causing everyone to heighten their vignce, many ready with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other.


    There was a clear sound of somethingnding outside the wooden fence, followed by the beast lunging towards the inside of the fence.


    Ivan noticed his father moving, several sounds of swords slicing through the air, the few who had prepared dealt with the intruding beast, then threw the beast¡¯s body back into the jungle.


    "A mountain cat that didn¡¯t watch where it was going."


    Leider returned to his position, Ivan heard his voice, it seemed it hadn¡¯t taken much effort.


    Several more hours passed, and the time reached thete night.


    In the meantime, beasts asionally blundered through, some were scared away by the bells, and some foolishly broke into the wooden fence, only to be in by thebined efforts of the mercenaries.


    Ivan had not taken action because he and the mercenariescked coordination, and moving could easily harm others.


    He thought it would continue like this until daylight.


    Suddenly, everything around them fell silent, and those strange noises were no longer heard.

 Chapter 30 - 30 Enemies from All Directions

    The night in the ck Fog Forest seemed especially dark, such that even those close by could only barely see a silhouette.


    Ivan had thought the strange noises around him were just ufortable, but when all that noise vanished, only then did he understand what true difort was¡ªa creeping fear was growing uncontrobly within his veins.


    "Light the fire."


    Leider barked amand, and torches were lit.


    The torch fell into the center of the wooden fence, and a bonfire quickly ignited.


    "Watch the vines, a tree monster is attacking," Glowe warned.


    Noises arose around them again, the rustling sounds of movement. Indeed, something like vines was approaching from all directions. Under the illumination of the fire, it was visible that the fire¡¯s deterrence didn¡¯t make the creature back away.


    Ivan didn¡¯t know if he was jinxing it, but no sooner had he thought of the tree monster than they encountered one. His luck was definitely absurd, perhaps it was ipatible with the ck Pine Forest.


    Although heined in his mind, he didn¡¯t cken his actions at all.


    The group stood back-to-back against the bonfire,pletely indifferent to the roasting mes.


    "Swoosh, swoosh."


    Vines, like long snakes, snaked through the gaps in the wooden fence, some even climbed over the top, all striking towards the group at once.


    In that instance, attacks came from all four directions.


    Except for Ivan, the others had abundant experience inbat. Although busy, they were not in disarray, severally chopping down the vines that stretched over.


    However, the situation did not improve; the vines didn¡¯t reduce in number but appeared in greater numbers along with roots and grass stalks.


    "Over here."


    A mercenary spotted a tall moving figure not far away, swinging its arms tomand the attacks around it, believing it to be the actual body of the tree monster, preparing to join the others and attack it to capture the leader.


    But Leider stopped him.


    Glowe also cautioned, "That¡¯s a bunch of entangled vines and roots, don¡¯t be fooled." His sharp eyes always managed to discern things a step ahead.


    Clearly, it was a trap, charging out could easily result in being strangled by the tree monster.


    A drawn-out defense always leads to slip-ups. In a careless moment, the campfire "boom" burst as a piece of wood mmed into it, scattering sparks and forcing people to dodge, revealing the cunning of the tree monster.


    "The tree monster¡¯s biggest weakness is its speed," Leider observed at that moment and finally ordered a change of position: "Glowe, I assign you to take the lead, I¡¯ll cover the rear with the others, we need to pull out at once."


    As he spoke, he pointed out a direction and patted Ivan nearby, giving Beaman a look to have them follow with the torches.


    "No problem, Captain."


    Glowe promptly agreed, without hesitation, took two people to the left and jumped out of the wooden fence.


    Beaman and Ivan followed closely with the torches.


    Then came Marshall and his four men, while Leider led Paul and the other mercenaries at the rear.


    Just as he had expected, the direction of their breakout was the most bluffing; that side¡¯s vines were easier to deal with. The three in front carved a path like cutting through melons and vegetables, whereas those at the rear faced fiercer attacks.


    "Ha!"


    As the captain, Leider stood at the very back, his body erupting with a stronger aura, his Combat Energy like a ck shawl, tightly protecting the surface of his body. With a casual flick of his Longsword, the many entangling vines and roots immediately fell apart.


    With a sword in his left hand and a shield in the right, he coordinated wlessly, halting the tree monster¡¯s fierce onught between his hands.


    This burst from him won time for the others to withdraw.


    "Captain, we¡¯ve broken through."


    Soon after, Glowe led the way to a sessful breakout, with no vines blocking the path ahead.


    Those in front cleared the way, those at the back retreated while fighting.


    After much effort, they finally left the troublesome tree monster far behind.


    There were two pieces of news.


    The good news was that they had escaped their pursuers.


    The bad news was that they had delved deeper into the ck Fog Forest.


    Previously, with no other choice, they had evacuated in the opposite direction, heading deeper into the forest, unaware of how much further they had gone.


    Ivan noticed that Paul was injured, his father Leider seemed somewhat exhausted, and the other three mercenaries were also wounded, but none were seriously harmed, which relieved him somewhat.


    "There are wolf deer."


    Before they could catch their breath, other predators lurked around, their eyes revealing traces of ferocity in the light of the fire.


    Wolf deer, also known as de Deer, are small in size with dagger-like sharp antlers on their heads, and have the habits of wolves. They are gregarious hunters and belong to a troublesome group of wild beasts in the forest.


    This really was misfortunepounded like rain leaking through the roof at night.


    The appearance of one wolf deer meant that a group of them was nearby.


    Ivan handed the torch and a healing potion to the injured Paul and removed a bow from his back to stay alert to the rustling of the surroundings. His shield had been lost in the earlier breakout.


    The group had no choice but to keep moving forward.


    "Woosh."


    "Woosh."


    In an instant, two sets of green lights shed and vanished from the rear, followed by two arrow shots, each hitting their respective targets, sounding the death moans of the wolf deer on both sides.


    The group noticed that one arrow came unsurprisingly from Glowe, while the other was from the young master of the leader¡¯s family, which was somewhat surprising to the mercenaries.


    "Go!"


    Leider called everyone to quickly leave, not even bothering with the prey.


    Like wolves, the wolf deer were cunning, and once entangled, one would pay a severe price.


    Soon after, more rustling surrounded them, and this time it was significant. Something was prowling, and Glowe tried shooting an arrow, startling the stealthy hunters and revealing pairs of slitted green glows once again.


    The group silently cursed, realizing the cunning group of wolf deer must be trying to surround them beforeunching an attack.


    A fierce battle was inevitable.


    If it were daytime, the mercenaries would have been able to deal with it confidently, but this was under the night sky in the ck Fog Forest.


    Ivan tightened his grip on his longbow, not daring to blink, his nose filled with the rotting stench of the forest.


    Suddenly, he sensed something off, instinctively wrinkling his nose, the foul smell seemingly stronger and somewhat familiar.


    "Wait, I have an idea."


    Ivan, disregarding other considerations, immediately called the advancing group to a halt.


    Facing the puzzled expressions of the group, he continued, "Everyone, smell the air. There must be arge cluster of skunk konjacs to the left. We can take shelter there." Like the ck Spider Flower, skunk konjac emits a unique scent and can also be used as medicine.


    Paul warned, "Ivan, the smell of the skunk konjac is toxic."


    Ivan confidently said, "I know, the scent seems strong and disgusting, but its toxicity is actually mild. Those who have a detoxification potion should take it now. If you don¡¯t have one, we¡¯ll find a way to detox tomorrow. Beaman was right, I am indeed a Pharmacist.


    Wolf deer, unlike us, have exceptionally sensitive noses. They definitely won¡¯t dare to approach the skunk konjac. In fact, most wild beasts won¡¯t. We can use this to hold out until morning."


    After hearing his n, the group was speechless for a moment.


    Leider chose to trust his son, immediately ordering the group to head left. True to his word, there was a thicket of skunk konjac, each nt over two meters tall, its stems and leaves broad like dwarf trees.


    Ivan took a mask from his pocket and led the way under the broad leaves of the skunk konjac.


    Seeing this, the others, despite the strong stench, followed suit and disappeared among the foliage.

 Chapter 31 - 31 Goliath Frog Breathing Method

    Dawn broke the sky, and a brilliant ray of light scattered across thend, piercing through theyers of fog in the ck Pine Forest.


    Atst, it was light.


    "Wake up, it¡¯s time for breakfast."


    Beaman nudged his deeply sleeping little brother. In such a foul-smelling ce, surrounded by enemies, someone could actually sleep so soundly, he simply pulled off the mask from his face.


    "That stinks." Ivan coughed as he inhaled the pungent smell and opened his eyes.


    Seeing his reaction, Beaman looked skeptically at the mask Peggy had sewn, not knowing that Ivan had added quite a few good things inside it to counteract the poison smoke.


    Ivan said, "I only have one, so I didn¡¯t give you one."


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had fallen asleep amidst the skunk konjac nts. After trudging through the jungle all day yesterday, worrying in the early night and fleeing in thetter half, even a body of iron would not hold up. Once they were in the konjac with no danger, it was easy to fall asleep.


    All of them were knight¡¯s pages, not bothered in the least by a bit of cold and damp.


    Leider called everyone to leave the skunk konjac nts behind.


    Once out, they saw that everyone was fine, and indeed, no mercenary showed signs of poisoning.


    The mercenaries had formed a habit, making sure to prepare thoroughly for adventures, with items such as antidotes, insect repellents, hemostatics, fire-making tools, and dry food always at the ready, for after all, one¡¯s life was one¡¯s own.


    "This isn¡¯t good, our captain hasn¡¯t woken up."


    The guard at the back brought out Marshall, who had fallen into aa.


    Leider nced at the others, with his gaze finally resting on his son Ivan.


    "I¡¯ll find something. We can treat him when we get back," Ivan said, turning around and using his sword to cut a skunk konjac, wrapping its leaf around the konjac.


    After yesterday¡¯s day and night of struggle, Leider didn¡¯t expect everyone to continue searching for the porcupine¡¯s burrow and dered they would head back and n further from there.


    The group once again set out on their journey home.


    The tightly pressing herd of wolf deer that had been around had disappeared without a trace, the daytime ck Pine Forest seemed like apletely different worldpared to the night.


    "Hey, there¡¯s some good stuff, your spoils of war from the arrow you shot, Ivan."


    After some distance, a mercenary spotted a deer head on the ground, bloodied and with barely a few scraps of skin left, but the deer antlers, like coral daggers, remained intact. Mercenary Bobby skillfully peeled off the antlers and handed them to Ivan.


    Ivan turned his head and nced at deputy leader Glowe.


    Gloweughed, "Those are yours. Mine should be further ahead."


    Ivan then epted, "Then I won¡¯t be shy."


    Clearly, his performance the previous night had earned the recognition of the other members of the Giant Shield Mercenary Group, no longer automatically seeing him as the uneducated troublemaker of the past.


    Within an hour, the people arrived at the familiar ck Pine Forest, and many had smiles on their faces.


    "Oh, Holy Mother above, you¡¯re finally back. I was so worriedst night I couldn¡¯t sleep. What happened to my captain Marshall?" In the ck Pine Forest, the group unexpectedly encountered Baron Church and other guards.


    Whether Baron Church was truly worried or not, seeing him in such a state gave everyone some relief, especially the three guards who would surely be even more loyal to their lord.


    "Mr. Ivan, it¡¯s really great that you are safe and sound." Lisa was there too, and in her eyes, there was only one person. "Knife deer antlers, are these your spoils of war? You are so brave."


    Subsequently, Ivan and a few others followed the baron to ck Pine Castle, where Ivan, as promised, looked over the unfortunate Marshall, who had been hit with a double dose of poison and needed to be treated the same way Old Orio had treated him.


    Marshall¡¯s condition seemed serious but was lighter than Ivan¡¯s own initial poisoning.


    Ivan straightforwardly charged one gold piece for the treatment, which Baron Church considered before agreeing to.


    Witnessing Ivan¡¯s treatment methods, Miss Lisa¡¯s eyes almost shone with admiration.


    Evening hade again, and Ivan and his son were still in the castle.


    With stars in the night sky, the evening seemed exceptionallyforting.


    Ivan found his father, "Dad, I think we need to talk."


    Leider looked at his son, who had grown up before he knew it, and nodded gently.


    The two moved to a corner of the room, next to a railing, where a faint light shone upon them.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Ivan said, "About our family¡¯s Breathing Method, are there any drawbacks? I saw that you were very exhausted after fighting the tree monsterst night." He had noticed an unusual exhaustion in his father the previous night.


    Leider was silent for a moment before replying, "The Goliath Frog Breathing Method is an ancestral Breathing Method of the Marichadon family, focusing on explosive power. Once released, it¡¯s stronger and faster, and the Combat Energy is more aggressive. Many upper ss Breathing Methods can¡¯tpare to it, but the energy consumption is also much greater."


    Such a Breathing Method indeed qualifies as intermediate quality.


    Ivan looked at him and listened as he exined, "Many years ago, our family suffered a devastating blow. Countless people died, and then your great-grandfather inherited the title. Since then, there has been a serious loss in our family¡¯s inheritance, and the Breathing Methodcks the key connection to stomach digestion.


    The main ingredient for the Breathing Secret Medicine was lost, as the method of its cultivation was lost; our fields were destroyed. Later on, through hard work, we improved the secret medicine, but its effects were far from the original.


    Anyone practicing the Goliath Frog Breathing Method will bear a considerable burden on their body after each outburst and will need a day or two to recover. In fact, there used to be a potion that could make up for this aspect, but it was also lost in the disaster.


    Another characteristic of the Goliath Frog Breathing Method is that it¡¯s very difficult to switch to other Breathing Methods after one has started practicing it."


    Through his exnation, Ivan realized he was not the direct heir of the Marichadon family, and that the Goliath Frog Breathing Method was in name only, with many ws. Its remaining value was barely different from an elementary Breathing Method.


    After a pause, Ivan asked, "So, is that why you want me to go to Cassia to study swordsmanship?"


    Leider said, "That¡¯s right. The founder of Cassia Swordsmanship Hall is the eleventh son of Giant Waves Marquis, greatly valued by the Marquis himself. If you perform well, you could serve the Marquis directly, aiming for a better future. This way, both you and your descendants will find it easier to obtain titles."


    It was indeed about the title, a persistent dream for the Marichadon family across generations.


    As for the Giant Waves Marquis, Ivan had also heard of him. The over-sixty-year-old Marquis was particrly prolific with sons, rumored to have a total of 24 sons, the youngest being only two years old.


    "If I want to review the Goliath Frog Breathing Method and the secret medicine, would you agree?"


    "You don¡¯t want to serve the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall?"


    "Not necessarily. I¡¯m still considering it. And I want to see if the Goliath Frog Secret Medicine can be perfected."


    Leider did not refuse Ivan¡¯s request and said that he would give it to him after Flying Fish Port.


    It was only after he knew of his son¡¯s sess in improving the Whirlpool Potion that Leider realized how astonishing his son¡¯s talent as a Pharmacist was. Perhaps his son truly did not need to join Cassia Swordsmanship Hall.


    "By the way, you might want to try this. It¡¯s a Mountain Monster Potion concocted by Old Orio, a highly efficient nutrition potion, which might alleviate the burden after the outburst."


    That night, father and son had an extremely enjoyable conversation, and after they finished talking, Ivan gave his father a vial of Mountain Monster Potion.


    ...


    On that same night, far away at the seaside town of Flying Fish Port.


    In front of a house in East City, a Blood Light Butterfly fluttered its wings, followed by a little green winged snake flying in the air, along with a person in a gray robe.


    The person in the gray robe gently leaped over the front gate andnded in the courtyard.


    The Blood Light Butterfly slowly circled the house,ing to rest behind a portion of the wall, where it emitted a more brilliant light.


    "Heh, found it."


    The man in the gray robe casually flicked his hand, and the Blood Light Butterfly turned into a streak of light that passed through the wall into the house.


    On the other side of the wall, the room was lit by dim yellow light. Underneath, an old man with white hair and a burn scar on his face was unaware of the blood-colored streak of light that hadnded on him.

 Chapter 32 - 32 Fierce Battle

    "Boom."


    The man in the gray robe cast a spell in front of him ¡ª a Secondary Energy Fireball. In the blink of an eye, a fireball the size of a head smashed into the wall, causing the brick wall to crumble and mes and debris to scatter, leaving arge gap in the wall.


    Behind the wall, the tables and chairs were inplete disarray, but themps hanging at a higher position on the wall still remained.


    A muffled groan of pain echoed from inside the room, clearly indicating that the person inside had sustained significant injuries.


    The man in the gray robe let out a strange cry, quite pleased with his handiwork.


    He walked toward the gap he created, ready to search inside the room for his prey and spoils.


    As he slightly bent over to enter through the gap, a sharp, icy gleam flew towards him, like a white ribbon aimed directly at his body. The man in the gray robe reacted exceptionally quickly, drawing his sword to block while stepping aside to dodge.


    "Swish!"


    This sword strike was clearly premeditated, allowing no time for the man in gray to defend adequately. Their swords collided, and the iing Sword Spirit cleverly used the rebounding force not only to maintain its speed but to precisely prate the body of the man in gray, stabbing between his shoulder and chest.


    The white-haired old man who struck the blow was none other than Old Orio from the clinic, and almost no one knew that "Bat¡¯s Eyes" was not only the name of the clinic but also the name of a Breathing Method, an iplete upper-ss Breathing Method focusing on hearing, also known as "Bat¡¯s Eyes."


    Bats excel in observing everything through hearing.


    Just now, he had heard the noise outside the house.


    "Ah, are you a sorcerer apprentice?"


    Old Orio, having sessfully struck with his sword, stared at his enemy, and the familiar robe elicited a cry of surprise from him. He hurriedly withdrew his sword and stepped back, well aware of the many strange and mysterious methods a sorcerer could employ.


    Regarding sorcerers, he harbored a bone-deep fear.


    He watched the other carefully, "Sir, what brings you barging into my home?"


    "A lowly servant, and you have injured me, very well, hehe¡ªcough cough."


    The man in the gray robe leisurely pulled out a potion and poured it into his mouth, his angry face under the hood twisted grotesquely in the shadows of themp, resembling a venomous snake having just emerged from hibernation.


    Upon hearing this, Old Orio¡¯s body involuntarily shuddered, as this was something he had always been reluctant to mention.


    He had thought that after so many years, no one knew of this obscure past experience, but today a sorcerer apprentice hade to his doorstep, likely putting an end to his peaceful days.


    A flurry of thoughts crossed Old Orio¡¯s mind, and the next second he realized, "No matter who you are, if you¡¯re trying to buy time, ask my sword if it agrees."


    He brandished his sword and stepped forward, swift as the wind, thrusting at the man in gray once more.


    "Let me remind you, my sword is poisoned."


    "Poison? Poison is what I fear the least."


    Facing Old Orio¡¯s deadly move, the man in gray took a step forward, his sword responding in kind. His de flickered with fine sparks of electricity, the hallmark of a Level 0 magic ¡ª Lightning Whiskers, capable of emitting a small amount of electricity resembling whiskers.


    "ng!"


    The two exchanged blows, their sword points colliding.


    The man in gray seemed unharmed, causing Old Orio to regret missing an earlier opportunity.


    Inside the house, they exchanged multiple blows in the blink of an eye, bothbatants being of Knight ss strength, making it difficult to overpower each other.


    "Eckerz, do you need my help?"


    As the two shed swords once more, a figure emerged from the gap in the wall and asked impatiently.


    With a magic pet at his side, Old Orio¡¯s face turned pale.


    However, he failed to notice that under Eckerz¡¯s bulky gray robe, a python head shot out. They were nearly face to face¡ªby the time Old Orio noticed, the hideous ck python¡¯s head, intertwined with lightning, lunged forward and bit at him.


    Old Orio forcefully pushed off with his feet, skillfully moving his body backward in an attempt to retreat and dodge.


    The python head was already close to his body. Added with the force transmitted from Eckerz¡¯s longsword, it knocked him flying backward¡ªcrashing solidly into a wall-backed cab, shattering the wood panel behind it, and smashing into the cab¡¯s interior, not knowing how many tables, chairs, and ornaments he had sent flying.


    "Hiss---


    Eckerz¡¯s hood was lifted, revealing his terrifying true face.


    This arm-thick python head was not another magic pet but another head of Eckerz, situated right behind his right shoulder, connected at the base of his neck, now emitting a faint hissing sound.


    "I¡¯ll give you a hand."


    Seeing Old Orio struggling to move, the little green winged snake spat out a breath of cold air, hitting Old Orio on the ground and causing him to suffer severe repeated damage¡ªletting out pained moans, his trembling body indicating he was still alive.


    Eckerz was displeased.


    "Hey Lahr, this is my prey."


    His python head let out an even louder hissing sound, seemingly alsoining about the little green winged snake¡¯s interference.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave him to you," the little green winged snake said nonchntly, not minding their attitude. "I¡¯ll look around for something fun to y with. What was the sorcerer¡¯s name again?"


    Eckerz casually replied, "Sorcerer Mentt."


    The little green winged snake began roaming around Old Orio¡¯s house as if no one else was there.


    It took a while for Old Orio to recover, struggling to prop himself against the wall by the broken cab, his gaze turning toward the man in the gray robe, "So you came for Sorcerer Mentt¡¯s possessions, but you got one thing wrong¡ªI am merely a servant there; the treasures of a sorcerer are not within the likes of my reach, cough cough."


    The python head of Eckerz leaned forward like a snake, scrutinizing him more intently, "You are mistaken, we were merely passing through Flying Fish Port and happened upon your presence, looking for something interesting to pass the time and incidentally searching for any possible belongings left by Sorcerer Mentt, just incidentally."


    "Interesting? That is indeed interesting," Old Orio said through gritted teeth, drenched in sweat and weak, yet still ring fiercely at the enemy before him.


    He had thought they were specificallying after him as a sorcerer apprentice, only to realize others found it merely interesting. Could it be that he had been a ything for amusement all his life!


    He suddenly thought of his two students, well, they could be considered as students.


    It turns out he was unknowingly influenced by the sorcerer. Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have followed the damned principle of equivalence; he should have passed on his life¡¯s research to those two talented students¡ª


    Well, he had lived these many years, it was worth it.


    Eckerz, unaware of his myriad thoughts, asked earnestly, "So, tell me, what did you bring back from Sorcerer Mentt?"


    "Yes." Old Orio squeezed out a grim smile, "Uh hehe, I¡¯m not telling you."


    The ck python head suddenly lunged forward, extending its body to nearly two meters, biting into the outer side of Old Orio¡¯s thigh, tearing off a chunk of flesh, revealing the stark bones underneath, as the python head swallowed the bloody chunk of meat.


    Another bite.


    This caused Old Orio to cry out in pain repeatedly, his body unable to stabilize, toppling over into the partially destroyed cab.


    "Eckerz, it¡¯s quite boring here. There¡¯s nothing but Gold Coins and potions. This old man¡¯s house really has a lot of Gold Coins," the little green winged snake returned after a round and gave only a cursory nce at the situation.


    "The old man said there were other things."


    "Oh."


    Both the man and the snake failed to notice that, just as Old Orio copsed, he grabbed a special sulfated ss bottle from the upperpartment of the cab.

 Chapter 33: Aftermath of the Battle

    "Boom!"


    Inside the house, the fireworks, like a dazzling sun, relentlessly devoured everything around them.


    Two figures flew out of the gap in the wall, crashing towards the farther courtyard wall. The little green winged snake, who was first to fly out, desperately pped its wings and leaped over the quickly approaching wall, flying high into the sky.


    The other figure was not so lucky, hitting the wall and even breaking through it, tumbling down onto the street outside.


    "Eckerz, it turned out to be the rare explosive potion, you were right, he indeed had good stuff in his hands. Too bad that bug activated it."


    Once the noise inside the house had quieted down, leaving a mess everywhere, the little green winged snake flew back, excitedly talking about the just-now exploded potion, seemingly unaffected by the st.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Unlike it, Eckerz was covered in dust and dirt, even his usually neat grey robe was now tattered and torn, with multiple rips, and his back and hood showed signs of being scorched by mes.


    He downed two potions and sat on the ground, his face dark as he stared at the house.


    This time, he was injured repeatedly, and he had also lost an important magic defense scroll. If it weren¡¯t for this scroll, the enemy might have taken him down with them.


    In the explosion, half of the residence copsed, and the owner was buried in the mes.


    Suchmotion rmed many. Some were hiding, scared to get close, especially after seeing the strange creature in the sky and the odd figure on the ground.


    "The City Guard is here."


    The City Guard arrived btedly.


    The City Guard should have detained anyone suspicious. The leader, quite astute, sent someone to inform the higher-ups while cordoning off the area, driving away the remaining residents, and ignoring Eckerz, who was still fuming.


    Upon receiving the news, Baron Karl, the City Lord¡¯s confidant, hastened to the site. He nced at the marks of magic battle left inside the house then turned to observe the beleaguered sorcerer apprentice.


    "Mr. Eckerz, what happened here?"


    Eckerz had been waiting for the person in charge. He said coldly, "The person inside was a sorcerer¡¯s runaway ve. I just fought with him."


    Baron Karl, naturally aware of who lived there, said with a surprised face, "Is that so? This person opened a medical clinic not far from here. He was liked by the nearby residents. I didn¡¯t expect him to be an unruly ve, s!"


    He sighed heavily.


    Sensing an opportunity, Eckerz asked, "Where is that ce? We need to check it out."


    Since Baron Karl knew his status, he did not refuse, "Mr. Eckerz, just two streets over that way. I will lead you there."


    Hearing the Baron say so, someone immediately cleared the way.


    Eckerz asked casually, "Does he have any family?"


    Baron Karl seemed to remember something and shook his head calmly, "This man has always been a loner, has not settled down, and his temper is peculiar. He doesn¡¯t even have a friend, although he has treated quite a few people."


    When they reached Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall, the City Guard directly broke down the door, allowing others to smoothly enter. Soon, the sound of things being smashed and broken could be heard from inside.


    The next day.


    In the early morning, Justine headed out early as usual, feeling more pleasure than before as the person who had been a thorn in her side wasn¡¯t around.


    She silently admonished herself to study harder while he was away, and when he returned, to proudly dere to him, "You¡¯ve been left behind by me, Justine. Hahaha."


    Before she approached the medical clinic, she noticed something amiss, as the City Guard was moving items out of the clinic which made her stop in her tracks instinctively.


    After thinking for a moment, she dared not approach the clinic and walked in another direction instead.


    "Mr. Orio, what could have happened?"


    The ce Justine arrived at was indeed Old Orio¡¯s residence, and the scene was even graver; the destroyed walls and rooms were visible from a distance.


    She didn¡¯t lose herposure and pretended to casually ask about the situation from the people around.


    "Let me tell you, a mysterious sorcerer with two snakes made his move. One snake had wings, and the other was coiled around the sorcerer. With a wave of his hand, the yard and the house were smashed by the spell."


    "That person, turned to ashes, what a pity such good medical skills were lost,"


    "But with such a terrible temper, he didn¡¯t look like a good person at all. Just think, to have a person of such extreme cruelty living nearby¡ªI was so scared that I couldn¡¯t sleep all nightst night,"


    Justine didn¡¯t pay attention to the nearby aunt¡¯s other ramblings. She only knew that Old Orio was dead, his body reduced to ashes, and he had been dered a criminal by Baron Karl.


    Now she was a bit panicked and hesitated for a moment before walking towards the other side of East City.


    Soon, she arrived in front of another residence.


    "Is Mr. Ivan in?"


    "He hasn¡¯te back yet, probably a few more days."


    Hearing the young girl say this, Justine left disappointed.


    ¡­


    ck Pine Forest territory.


    A new day, and the mercenaries were still looking for clues in the ck Fog Forest.


    However, this time they refused to venture deep into the forest. They also tried to track the tree monster, but during the day, a tree monster could disguise itself as an ordinary tree¡ªfinding one specific tree in the forest was easier said than done.


    As a result, they didn¡¯t find any clues about the porcupine¡¯s burrow but ended up hunting quite a lot of game.


    The same thing happened the next day.


    For two days in a row, Ivan and Beaman learned how to use a shield, and this time nobody said anything about it.


    He also treated Captain Marshall, making thetter¡¯s face gradually look more human. In a few more days, he would bepletely healed.


    Night.


    Bored, the two brothers Ivan and Beaman ended up wandering to the other side of the castle, just as they discovered arge rock behind a bush, they casually sat down on it to chat.


    "At this rate, how long do you think we¡¯ll have to wait?"


    "Mercenary work is like this; you can encounter any situation. Just take it easy, there will be a day when it¡¯s allpleted."


    "I hope that dayes sooner rather thanter."


    Ivan was not a mancking in patience, but he was not used to and somewhat ufortable with the absence of any increase in Experience Points after several days here. He started to miss the days back at Flying Fish Port.


    Beaman was about to reply when they heard some noises and voices from the other side of the bush, causing him to shut his mouth.


    "Miss Lisa, why have you been ignoring me recently? Did I do something wrong?"


    "Buck, I told you, stop bothering me from now on."


    The two voices spoke in session, one of them belonging to Baron¡¯s daughter Lisa, the Miss Church who had been recently pestering Ivan.


    Beaman raised an eyebrow and teased someone with a look.


    Ivan felt that it was improper to eavesdrop on people¡¯s conversations and thought about standing up, but Beaman pulled him back and signaled him to stay quiet and watch the drama unfold. Ivan didn¡¯t want to embarrass him.


    "Is it because of Captain Marshall? You said you no longer liked Marshall¡ªis he forcing you? I¡ª"


    "No, dear Buck, I admit that you are the handsomest man in ck Pine Forest territory, and I was once attracted to you. But you¡¯ve never been to Flying Fish Port, you don¡¯t know how vast the world is, and you have no idea how outstanding he is. It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve done something wrong; it¡¯s just that you can¡¯tpare to him."


    "Who? That mercenary¡¯s son, that arrogant Ivan?"


    "Shut your mouth, Buck. I won¡¯t allow you to speak that way about Mr. Ivan. You don¡¯t understand the depth of Mr. Ivan, none of you do. Only I canprehend Mr.


    Ivan,"


    The other voice carried clearly to the two behind the bush. After listening to a few sentences, as one of the parties involved, Ivan felt rather bewildered. What were they talking about? Could this be the secretive life of the nobility?


    He was curious to see how Miss Church understood him and why she was fixated on him, someone she had barely met.

 Chapter 34 - 34 Lisas Thoughts

    "Miss Lisa, you¡¯re deceiving me, aren¡¯t you? You must be deceiving me; you certainly have your reasons. Is it that mercenary who¡¯s ckmailing Baron¡ª"


    "Buck, calm down, okay? Let me tell you about Mr. Ivan. When Ivan was younger, he was lively and naive, and a bit mischievous. After getting hurt once, he realized the importance of strength and decisively dered that he was going to change.


    And he truly did make an effort, improving his abilities quickly. He learned variousnguages sessfully, and became an outstanding pharmacist.


    Who else could achieve what he has? No one, right? Mr. Ivan is like a hero straight out of a novel. No, he is a born hero, destined to be a notable figure. The small Flying Fish Port simply can¡¯t hold him back¡ª"


    "No, it¡¯s not like that. There are no such things as born heroes."


    "Of course, there are, and Mr. Ivan is one. I won¡¯t allow you to spout nonsense, Buck. Out of respect for our past, I won¡¯t hold you ountable this time."


    From the other side of the bushes, as Miss Church grew angry, Buck lost his words, and the two of them hurriedly left, one after the other.


    "Pfft¡ªhahaha!"


    After a moment of silence, Beaman couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.


    Upon remembering something, Ivan clenched his teeth and spat out two words: "Peggy!"


    It was clear that Peggy had caused some trouble. When Lisa came to the Marichadon family, it was Peggy who apanied her, and only Peggy knew some of his secrets, including his learning othernguages, and only Peggy would idealize her brother this much.


    Peggy probably hadn¡¯t expected that Miss Church, being a noble, thought differently from ordinary people and actually believed and admired what Peggy had told her about her brother.


    Beaman, initially trying to hold back hisughter, made a jest and couldn¡¯t help butugh again: "So it was Peggy! In that case, big brother Paul lost to his sister Peggy, and he lost miserably, hahaha."


    The more this situation unfolded, the more Ivan became dumbfounded. He really couldn¡¯t me Peggy; after all, a sister can¡¯t speak ill of her brother in front of outsiders. If anyone was to me, it was the unusual person Lisa.


    After a while, Beaman became serious.


    "Ivan, to tell the truth, Miss Lisa isn¡¯t so bad. Baron Church only has two daughters, one is married off, and the other is Miss Lisa; the title needs an heir, and that is a huge temptation."


    In stark contrast to the Giant Waves Marquis, Baron Church not only had few descendants but also had no sons, which was considered a disgrace among the nobility and was also quite rare amongmoners.


    Take the Marichadon family, for example, they had four brothers and a sister, Peggy. Like the nearby Benson, Rosyth, and others, they also had more than one son¡ªthree or more, with some having as many as seven or eight. The more people there are, the more talents emerge.


    Ivan rolled his eyes at him: "You could try going back and have Peggy speak well of you or have her make up an impressive story; I can help with that."


    Seeing that he was genuinely interested, Beaman gave up: "All right, I¡¯ll say no more; you handle it your way."


    Neither of them cared much for Miss Lisa; Paul was better suited to deal with that trouble.


    Ivan, looking at his now silent elder brother, asked, "Beaman, do you have any ns?"


    Beaman sighed: "Yes, I¡¯m thinking of joining the army."


    Ivan was startled: "To serve the Aromatic Wheat Grand Duke?"


    Beaman replied: "The Mercenary Group has father, Paul, and eventually Peggy and Sean, plus you as a pharmacist to help. Whether I¡¯m there or not makes no difference; not staying in the Mercenary Group only leaves serving the nobility. I might as well find the most formidable; the Glory Knights Order of the Aromatic Wheat Grand Duke seems quite impressive."


    This was the first time he had expressed his true feelings to someone else. He didn¡¯t want to always be stuck in the Giant Shield Mercenary Group, nor did he want to live forever under his father¡¯s protection.


    After a moment, Ivan patted his shoulder: "If you have a n, go for it; father probably won¡¯t object."


    Beaman smiled, "What about you? Surely you won¡¯t stay in Flying Fish Port forever."


    Seeing him staring intently, eager to hear his true thoughts, Ivan¡¯s mind was flooded with ideas, one of which persistently lingered: "I want to try and see if I can be a sorcerer whomands mysterious spells."


    Beaman looked at his brother, surprised. He knew the difficulty of the path Ivan was considering and silently patted Ivan¡¯s shoulder to show his support.


    Three days passed in a blink.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2 (192/200)]


    Ivan had healed Marshall and earned a Gold Coin as his fee, also gaining some experience points.


    As he was getting closer to level 3 in Apothecary Skill, not only would he be able to enjoy a portion of the Small Light of Wisdom, he would also receive a level 3 Light of Wisdom. So far, he had only one level 1 Light of Wisdom left over from hisst exploration of the Ocean Blue Potion.


    As for where to use it, he hadn¡¯t yet decided.


    In terms of strength, there had been no change over the past days. With his current level of strength, the Gushing Breath Method was unlikely to provide any further improvement unless it could break through to the Knight ss.


    This was impossible; otherwise, the Knight ss would bemon. He certainly didn¡¯t feel any breakthrough opportunity, nor did he sense the presence of the Life Seed.


    Moving from page ss to Knight ss seemed simple enough: first, you had to reach squire strength, then sense the presence of a Life Seed, and finally, use the Breath of Life to reshape the Life Seed. Sess meant advancing to the Knight ss.


    ording to Ivan¡¯s understanding, the Life Seed and the Dantian were simr, or perhaps it existed in a ce simr to the Dantian. This ce was curious, you would only know its location if you sensed it; if not sensed, it might as well not exist at all.


    High-quality Breathing Methods could refine high-quality Breath of Life, which helped in sensing the presence of a Life Seed. This was the fundamental reason for the difference in quality of Breathing Methods.


    Strength: 2.8, Agility: 2.2, Constitution: 3.0, Spirit: 1.4.


    "Take another dose of the Ocean Blue Potion."


    Looking at the data that hadn¡¯t changed at all, Ivan quietly calcted and decided to try a fourth vial of the Ocean Blue Potion.


    ncing around to make sure no one was watching, he took out a small ss vial, uncorked it, and downed it in one go. As changes began to ur within his body, he also consumed another vial of Mountain Monster Potion.


    This was hisst vial of Mountain Monster Potion; he would have to return to Old Orio for more.


    The Mountain Monster Potion he had given his father had already been assessed. It could relieve conditions but could not solve problems entirely.


    Seeing his persistent inquiries, his father revealed an even more serious fact: there were two kinds of eruptions in the Goliath Frog Breathing Method. Amon eruption merely caused physical fatigue, which could subside on its own without the need for the expensive Mountain Monster Potion.


    A severe eruption could damage the root of the Combat Energy, just as it had during the battle with the tree monster. For that, the Mountain Monster Potion was not very effective.


    That had stunned Ivan for quite a while.


    "Huff¨C¨C"


    After consuming the two potions, Ivan began practicing the Gushing Breath Method.


    However, what he did not know was that some people had much better vision than ordinary folks and could observe the scene from a great distance, contemting the implications.


    "Ivan, good news, those guys have started to stir,"


    Just as Ivan was about to finish his practice, Beaman brought news from afar. The wild boar herd that gued ck Pine Forest had finally shown some activity.

 Chapter 35: The Plan to Hunt the Boar

    "What are we waiting for then?"


    Upon hearing that, Ivan stopped his training to go get the other equipment.


    However, Beaman said, "There¡¯s no need to rush. Father instructed me not to act rashly. Only a small portion of the porcupines has appeared, and it¡¯s not advisable to alert them."


    Leider personally led the team to check the situation, while others just needed to be prepared and wait; ultimately, the mercenaries refrained from taking action to avoid startling the enemy.


    The appearance of the porcupines meant they were short of food, which implied that they would certainly return to the ck Pine Forest soon.


    To face the approaching fierce battle, the estate of the ck Pine Forest made proper preparations, including setting traps for the hunt.


    The next day, as dawn was just breaking, a group of dark figures emerged from the ck Pine Forest and headed straight for the estate¡¯s fertile fields.


    "Where are they now?"


    "They¡¯ve gone to the south, just as the captain predicted."


    After someone noticed themotion, they immediately informed all the mercenaries and the guard squad, and a group of people hastily ran towards a warehouse in the south.


    To catch the troublesome porcupines all at once, Baron Church exceptionally disyed his generous side by cing some aromatic wheat in the warehouse near the fertile fields.


    This aromatic wheat was a special product of the dukedom, only grown in the Grand Duke¡¯snds and sold exclusively to nobles.


    The aromatic wheat lived up to its name, possessing a fragrance that surpassed other wheat. It was said to calm the mind and aid in cultivation; even nobles were reluctant to eat it every day, yet now it was being used as bait to lure wild beasts.


    In order to set up the trap properly, the mercenaries had specifically reinforced the warehouse and made special modifications inside.


    By the time Ivan and the others arrived, the wild boars were still rooting through the soil in search of food. It was an excellent opportunity to hide inside nearby houses and ambush the beasts once they entered the trap. If the trap failed, they would have to resort to a forceful encirclement for the kill.


    Apanied by snorting sounds, a fewrger porcupines led the way, sniffing at something.


    ¡¯Are these the porcupines?¡¯


    Peering through a crack, Ivan saw the porcupines that had greatly troubled ck Pine Forest, and the creatures close by were entirely different from the ¡¯big rats¡¯ in his memory; what he saw before him were veritable chariots of thorns.


    Each was the size of a yellow cow, with orderly quills covering their bodies. Both their skulls and backs boasted shorter porcupine quills, and those on their heads were evidently even more special, known to be able to soften and harden. Their tails featured long quills resembling feathers.


    With two pairs of short legs, their movement resembled small battle vehicles bristling with steel needles.


    Ivan involuntarily tightened his grip on the shield in his hand.


    The olfactory abilities of pig species are actually not inferior to those of canines; they are even two to three times more sensitive. Therefore, when Baron Church suggested adding something extra to the aromatic wheat, Leider outright rejected the idea, since previous attempts by the guard squads had failed¡ªthe porcupines simply weren¡¯t fooled.


    After sniffing around for a while, the scouting porcupinemunicated to the others with more snorting sounds.


    Suddenly, arge group of porcupines appeared, at least fifty or sixty in number. No wonder they had caused such cmity in the ck Pine Forest.


    "Thud."


    Arriving at the warehouse door, the leading porcupine gave the sturdy wooden door a light bump, producing a dull noise. Then seven or eight porcupines rammed it together, prying open a crack just wide enough for one porcupine to squeeze through.


    After another few impacts, only a few more inches of space were opened, as if something much more solid was blocking the door from the inside.


    "Snort snort."


    After hesitating for a moment, one of therger porcupines took the initiative to squeeze through the crack in the door, followed by two or three more. The remaining porcupines managed to restrain their craving for the food and lingered outside the granary.


    Witnessing this, Ivan inwardly cursed at the craftiness of the porcupines.


    But what they were up against were mercenaries with even greater experience, and the bait was indeed genuine.


    Leider had repeatedly persuaded Baron Church, and Ivan asionally dropped hints to Lisa about the potential dangers,bined with the previous episode in the ck Fog Forest and the predicament of the guard squad captain Marshall, Baron Church finally agreed to spend heavily. It was inevitable that a group of wild beasts would fall for it.


    Soon, a signal came from inside; the other porcupines squeezed through the doorway, one after another, until they all had entered the warehouse.


    Two figures jogged lightly, closing the door from the outside, securing it with two iron chains, and wrapping them around several times.


    "All right, everything¡¯s ready, it¡¯s time for us to eradicate the gue of wild beasts."


    With the wild beast trapped, Leider ignored the crashing soundsing from inside, called out the ambushers nearby, and arranged the following extermination n. The group would split into three small teams.


    "Ivan, take a look at this, and be sure to be cautiouster," Beaman said, pulling Ivan to point at the back door, where a porcupine quill had pierced straight through the thick wooden door, showing a small section of it.


    Ivan clicked his tongue in secret; the power was not inferior to that of an arrow, he absolutely could not be careless.


    Fortunately, there were only a few porcupine quills that could pierce through the wooden door, indicating not all attacks were that powerful.


    He and Beaman followed the deputy leader Glowe this time, as a team of six they arrived at the back of the warehouse, climbed a woodendder mounted on the wall, entered through a small window, andnded on the wooden walkway that had been built a few days prior.


    A few days ago, to minimize losses while exterminating the wild beasts, the mercenaries had specially constructed a suspended wooden walkway inside the warehouse, more than four meters off the ground, with walkways on all sides except for the side with the main door.


    The wooden boards beneath the walkway were particrly thick, with severalyers of door panels in front.


    "Thump, thump, thump!"


    Realizing it had been tricked, the porcupine fired its quills upwards as the hunters appeared above, a sight that made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    The doubleyer door panels served as shields, and the quills rained down upon them, adding a pattern of ck and white to the panels.


    "Let them go wild for a while."


    The mennded on the walkway in turn. Glowe cautioned his subordinates not to act rashly and even took the time to point out, "These porcupine quills make for excellent crossbow bolts, with just a bit of refinement. Baron has promised us a thirty percent cut."


    Unable to hold back, Beaman scoffed, "Less than half, stingy."


    Normally, spoils of war belonged to those who took part in the battle. At the very least, the Mercenary Group could expect half. Most nobles wouldn¡¯t stoop to squabble over such minor profits, and usually, such spoils would belong to the Mercenary Group.


    The remark made the two guards in the team feel a bit awkward but powerless toment, seeing as ck Pine Forest was always financially strapped.


    "It¡¯s our turn now."


    Before long, the porcupines stopped their frantic behavior, and Glowe signaled for everyone to spread out in pairs.


    Ivan followed at Glowe¡¯s side.


    Hiding behind a doubleyered door panel, they each took one side, poking their heads out to shoot arrows from their bows.


    The warehouse echoed with the hiss of arrows, the pained squeals of porcupines, and the sound of quills striking the wooden boards, apanied asionally by the painful cries of someone unlucky.


    The Hunters stood in the early morning sunlight, high above their prey, until thest porcupine fell to an arrow. They had been unable to breach the carefully prepared warehouse.


    "Anyone hurt?"


    "Danny."


    "Buck."


    As the battle ended, Leider shouted out, checking on his men. Hearing that his people were unscathed, he dismissed further concern.


    With the mission concluded, the Mercenary Group received their reward, a heavy shield nearly two meters tall. The Baron said it could defend even against the Combat Energy sh of a Great Knight, though it was cumbersome. One mercenary could lift it but not use it in battle; it required two to move it adequately.


    The shield could still prove to be very useful, and what¡¯s more, it could serve as a symbol for the Giant Shield Mercenary Group.


    The next morning, the Giant Shield Mercenary Group got everything in order and bid farewell to Baron Church as they started on their return journey.


    Astride his horse, Beaman joked, "Are you really not going to say anything to her?"


    Ivan nced at him, "You¡¯re right, when I get back, I need to talk with Peggy. How about the story of young Beaman bravely battling a sea beast to save the drowning?"


    Not far off, Miss Church was looking eagerly at Ivan, her eyes filled with unspoken affection tough to bear, but unfortunately, the man she watched didn¡¯t even nce back as he disappeared at the end of the road, leaving behind only her, with a face full of regret.

 Chapter 36: Hearing the Bad News for the First Time

    The Mercenary Group didn¡¯t have much heavy stuff when they came, but on the return, they had bundles of fur, porcupine quills, and a heavy shield. These slowed down the horses, especially the heavy shield, which required a cart to carry. They made a cart for it and pulled it with two horses.


    Halfway through the journey, an arrow zipped out from the trees beside them, barelynding in front of the leading group.


    "Be on guard,"


    Leider signaled everyone to slow down because there was a horse-impeding array up ahead, and charging into it would surely result in a nasty fall.


    They were being ambushed!


    The mercenaries pulled the reins to slow their horses and drew their weapons, whether longswords or longbows, watching their surroundings warily.


    There were woods on either side of the trade road and a gentle slope on one side. Now, from both sides of the woods, many people emerged, easily a hundred. Aside from about twenty bandits leading them, the others looked like disced people, most of whom held wooden spears.


    "Haha, leave behind your goods, or don¡¯t think about passing through here intact," a bandit stepped forward. He was tall, wearing shabby half-armor, and had a wooden mask on his face.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than he was answered by an arrow shot straight at him.


    "Child¡¯s y." Seeing this, the bandit leader wasn¡¯t the least bit rattled as he waved his arm, and the arrow was blocked by his armor.


    "Boss, watch out!" However, he didn¡¯t notice that following the arrow was a spinning small axe, just as fast, blinking right in front of him, making the other bandits sweat for their leader.


    The bandit leader had just lowered his arm when he was met with a dark shadow, and the small axe hit him square in the neck. His eyes bulged, and he didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound before he fell face-first to the ground.


    With the leader taken down in an instant, the other bandits and the disced people wished they had extra legs to flee in panic.


    "Captain, your Flying Axe Skill is still so crisp and unexpected,"


    "Ivan, did you learn this killer move?"


    Thanks to Glowe and Leider¡¯s coordination, the attempted robbery turned into a farce, and the Giant Shield Mercenary Group ended up with an additional piece of worn armor.


    Within the Giant Shield Mercenary Group, the captain¡¯s Flying Axe Skill and the deputy captain¡¯s archery were topics of great delight.


    In fact, all five of the Ivan siblings had learned the Flying Axe Skill from their father when they were young, but none of them had mastered his seemingly effortless and infallible technique. No doubt, there was a talent boost involved.


    As evening approached, the group finally reached the gates of Flying Fish Port.


    Being locals, they didn¡¯t have to pay an entry fee, but the goods they brought needed to be inspected by the City Guard and a small fee for bringing goods into the city was required. If there were no forbidden items, they would be let through.


    "Safe travels, Captain Leider,"


    As the mercenaries departed, the old City Guard told the person beside him and hurried off too, heading towards West City.


    Ivan and the others returned to the Mercenary Group¡¯s base to return the items they needed to return and then dispersed.


    The father and his two sons went back to the Marichadon family home together.


    After dinner, Ivan went back to his room, and Peggy followed him.


    "Brother Ivan, a few days ago a beautifuldy came looking for you at our house, she seemed to be a nobledy," Peggy said with a gossipy expression, trying to pry into something.


    On hearing the words ¡¯nobledy,¡¯ Ivan immediately thought of Miss Church, and with the swiftness of lightning, he ced his hand on his sister¡¯s head, and started rubbing vigorously, tangling her fluffy brown hair until it was aplete mess.


    "Ack!"


    It took Peggy a few seconds to realize her brother had messed up her hair again. s, with the disparity in strength, she couldn¡¯t dodge it at all.


    After a while, Ivan finally let her go.


    Peggy looked at him with eyes full of shame and anger, muttering, "There really was a beautiful sister looking for you, dressed in a green dress, with a veryrge----abnormal woman." While speaking, she gestured in front of herself but suddenly felt somewhat deted.


    From her description, he knew it was Justine, but he had no idea what she wanted from him. Ivan wasn¡¯t too concerned about that. Seeing that his sister was hesitant to continue, he asked,


    "Is there anything else?"


    Peggy lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers before looking up again and saying, "It¡¯s about that medical center, there¡¯s been a big problem."


    Ivan furrowed his brows and said, "Let¡¯s hear it."


    Peggy then disclosed the events at Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall. Ever since her brother started learning there, she couldn¡¯t help but pay closer attention, especially since the incident had be the talk of the town, and anyone, even a vegetable vendor, would know if you chatted with them.


    ¡¯Old Orio is dead, his bones turned to dust, a mysterious sorcerer, a great and evil crime.¡¯


    Listening to his sister¡¯s ount, Ivan¡¯s expression changed unpredictably, not expecting such a huge incident would ur at the Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall in just a few days and that such a powerful pharmacist as Old Orio would vanish just like that.


    Looking at him worriedly, Peggy said, "Brother Ivan, this has nothing to do with us, no one hase to trouble us, and it has nothing to do with you either."


    Seeing the anxious look in his sister¡¯s eyes, Ivan casually remarked, "I know, I¡¯m just feeling a bit frustrated about having one less ce to study apothecary. By the way, Justine, that beautiful sister, did she onlye looking for me once?"


    Peggy nodded her head.


    "Did she leave an address?"


    "No, she just asked if you were home and then left, looking unhappy," Peggy replied.


    "I see." Ivan thought for a moment and then waved his sister away. "You¡¯re dismissed, go back to wherever you came from and don¡¯t disturb my reading."


    Hearing this, Peggy looked at him with puffed cheeks, standing still.


    Ivan asked in surprise, "Is there something else? Don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ve only been gone a few days."


    Clenching her little fists, Peggy threatened him, "I have something to ask Brother Ivan."


    "Speak."


    "Why were you so rude just now, daring to mess up ady¡¯s hair? Brother Ivan, you must exin yourself clearly or I will never forgive you, never!"


    Peggy was serious, determined to get to the bottom of it; she was not someone who could be easily fooled.


    "It was just a small punishment for a bad thing you did," Ivan exined. Seeing her obvious disbelief, he shared the incident involving Miss Church with her so that she could understand what she had done and the trouble it had caused him.


    After hearing his words, Peggy¡¯s mouth opened slightly, and it stayed open for a long while.


    Ivan patted his sister¡¯s head again, admonishing her, "If you get the chance, speak well of Beaman, brother. Actually, better speak well of Paul, your brother. You¡¯ll have to advocate for Paul; the happiness of his future and the hope of the Marichadon family are in your hands, Peggy."


    "This is a gift for you, the first trophy from my hunt¡ªthe knife deer antlers," Ivan said.


    Peggy was even more stunned and stood still for a while after Ivan pushed her out the door, facing the slightly ajar door. Only then did she collect her thoughts.


    Why does my head feel so muddled?


    Peggy shook her fluffy brown hair and looked at the sharp knife deer antlers in her hand. She was tempted to go back, peering through the crack of the door into the room, thinking to herself that Brother Ivan must care a lot, hoping that he would be alright.


    She let out a sigh that seemed too mature for her age, and ultimately, she didn¡¯t go back to reason with her brother.


    About an hourter, Ivan quietly left the room and departed from the Marichadon home.

 Chapter 37: Clouds of Suspicion

    Tonight there was a moon, a silver moon engulfed in a purple mist, resembling a disc.


    Under the moonlight, Ivan arrived at Old Orio¡¯s home, and what caught his eye was a gruesome battlefield. A great portion of the estate bore traces of scorching and destruction¡ªclearly not the work of a knight. No wonder Old Orio¡¯s bones were nowhere to be found.


    He took a deep breath, imprinting the scene before him into his heart, both respecting and envying the sorcerer¡¯s methods.


    Minutester, he arrived in front of Bat¡¯s Eye Medical Hall.


    The doors of the medical hall were left casually open, and the space where the signboard should have hung above was now empty.


    Ivan looked around and found the signboard lying on the steps beside the door, the ce where he often ate his packed lunch. The signboard was bent, nearly snapped in half.


    Inside the medical hall, only the medicine shelves remained, along with ss shards and fragments of medicines scattered across the floor¡ªeverything else had been cleared out.


    Looking at these familiar rooms, he recalled how he had struggled to learn apothecary from Old Orio and the rivalry with Justine, with every scene vividly before him. Sinceing to this world, he had spent more time with Old Orio than with Leider. People are not grass or trees.


    "Damn it!"


    Ivan cursed irritably, not even sure at whom, just unable to calm himself.


    After onest nce, he rushed out of the empty medical hall and, after a moment¡¯s thought, took the nearly broken signboard with him on his way home.


    A new day.


    In the morning, Ivan came to Cassia Swordsmanship Hall.


    Strength: 2.9, Agility: 2.2, Constitution: 3.1, Spirit: 1.4


    Over the past three days, the effects of the two potions he had taken had worn off, adding 0.1 degrees of strength and constitution, no change in the others.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to conclude: the fifth Ocean Blue Potion must have lost its effectiveness.


    His constitution had surpassed the 3 degrees standard for a squire, but he still hadn¡¯t sensed the existence of the Life Seed. He didn¡¯t know the reason¡ªperhaps 3.1 degrees wasn¡¯t the limit for constitution, perhaps the Breath of Life refined through the basic Breathing Method wasn¡¯t pure enough, or perhaps it was a side effect of the Breathing Secret Medicine, among other possibilities.


    "Brother Ivan, I haven¡¯t seen you in several days."


    "Hey Donnie."


    Donnie came over to greet him the moment he entered the martial arts arena. Everyone knew he was close to Ivan, and after Ivan had shown off his formidable strength, more people approached him than before, which made him a bit proud.


    Ivan asked, "How did your test go?"


    "No aptitude," Donnie replied, not disappointed but rather saying, "It¡¯s a good thing, really. I¡¯vee to realize that training in that area is far too dangerous. It¡¯s better to earnestly cultivate Combat Energy."


    Ivan looked surprised, "Why do you say that?"


    Donnie said, "You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Among those people from before, quite a few have died. I suspect not many are left. Look, that ck ship has arrived and is docked at the port we visited."


    A thought struck Ivan¡ªit must have been the people from that ship who killed Old Orio.


    His main reason foring to the Swordsmanship Hall was to see if Donnie had any news. As for epting Cassia¡¯s invitation, he hadn¡¯t decided yet, so he didn¡¯t stay long.


    Afterward, he made a point of going near the docks and climbed up the same rampart he and Donnie had watched from before. Sure enough, the ck ship with mysterious patterns was there, upying the eastern area of the dock by itself.


    "Its name is ¡¯Dark Lahr¡¯, built from ck spade wood buried in the swamp for thousands of years. Quite beautiful, isn¡¯t it?"


    Just as Ivan was observing the distant ck ship, a voice suddenly sounded right beside him, yet he hadn¡¯t noticed anyone approach from behind.


    He quickly turned around, his face changing color in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, behind him was not a person but a slender green snake flying in mid-air with a pair of pristine white wings. The words hade from its mouth.


    Ivan instinctively replied, "Yes."


    The little green winged snake continued, "Actually, it also has another name¡ªSwamp Spade. Which do you think is better, ¡¯Dark Lahr¡¯ or ¡¯Swamp Spade¡¯?"


    It was an obvious preference, and Ivan, unsure about the snake¡¯s temperament, tried to say, "Dark Lahr."


    The little green winged snake sounded more cheerful, "Human kid, you¡¯ve got an eye for things, really. I¡¯d like to rmend you as an apprentice. What¡¯s your name?"


    Ivan: "Rosyth."


    "Mr. Rosyth, you really do have an eye for things. See you next time."


    The little green winged snake nodded as if to demonstrate, then pped its pristine wings and flew forward swiftly, straight toward the ck ship.


    Is this a sorcerer¡¯s familiar?


    A Knight must learn riding skills from the very foundation, but having a special wild beast as a mount is rarely seen; most are horses, at most varying in breed, like the Dragon-maned Horse, reputed to carry the Earth Dragon bloodline, or the Scale-Covered Horse with sea beast blood.


    Without exception, these mounts do not speak.


    "No wonder they say sorcerers are mysterious."


    After the false rm, Ivan did not dare to linger any longer, to avoid being seen by something else.


    As for taking revenge for Old Orio, he had thought it through clearly the night before, you only take on as much as you can handle; it would be better to preserve his life and pay tribute to Old Orio during the holidays. He was very clear about this.


    Afterward, he went from South City to West City.


    "Isn¡¯t this Mr. Ivan?"


    "I¡¯ve missed you for many days, dear Mrs. Harayer."


    Mrs. Harayer did not give Ivan a warm wee because he had left in a hurry before, forgetting toe over and say a word, making her wait in vain for a ss that no one attended.


    Mrs. Harayer seriously said, "Mr. Ivan, imparting knowledge is a very serious matter, you can¡¯t just disappear without saying a word. Do you understand?"


    Ivan replied, "I apologize. My father¡¯s Mercenary Group received an urgent task, and due to the pressing time, I couldn¡¯t inform more people, so I had to go with them and didn¡¯t manage toe over to inform you."


    In fact, he had truly forgotten.


    However, for women, no matter their size or where they are, a little sweet talk can resolve many conflicts without cost.


    He immediately recounted the mission of the Mercenary Group and picked out some interesting bits to tell Mrs. Harayer, to ease her mood.


    "To help your own father out of a bind in the ck Fog Forest at night, you¡¯ve truly earned a new level of respect; you are a fearless warrior."


    "Your praise makes me feel embarrassed."


    "Mr. Ivan, if your father has any tasks left, you might want to help him again, and it would be best to take a trip away as soon as possible. Recently, things are quite unsettled at Flying Fish Port."


    After leaving the vi, Ivan was still pondering that crypticst sentence from Mrs. Harayer, as if she was warning him about something.


    Thinking back to thest test and the ck ship docked at the harbor.


    He had a vague guess about a possibility, could it be that she was suggesting him to be an apprentice to a sorcerer? But that was exactly what he wanted ¨C Donnie¡¯s words echoed in his mind, death or death, which just shows how dangerous it was.


    Ivan felt vaguely uneasy and decided to visit his father at the Mercenary Group¡¯s base to ask.


    Just as he was about to leave West City, a small squad of guards came running up from behind, quickly. He thought they were on a mission and quickly moved aside, but the guards stopped beside him.


    The leading guard captain, Burkhart, asked, "You are Ivan Marichardon, correct?"


    Ivan noticed the captain holding a portrait of himself and nodded.


    The guard captain said, "Baron Karl requests your presence."


    Ivan had a bad feeling and couldn¡¯t help saying, "I¡¯ve just broken out in a sweat, may I have permission to return and change into more appropriate attire?"


    The guard captain replied, "Mr. Ivan, don¡¯t forget all your family are in Flying Fish Port."


    What a threat!


    Ivan looked deep into the captain¡¯s eyes and then signaled for him to lead the way.

 Chapter 38 - 38 Coercion and Bribery

    Under the coercion of the guards, Ivan arrived at this manor-style residence located in the center of the city for the second time, where the steward was waiting at the main gate. Led by the old steward, he was taken into the manor and brought to a ce that was clearly the main hall.


    "Young man, wee to Karl Manor once again."


    A middle-aged noble with a warm greeting was none other than Baron Karl, whom he had met once before.


    Ivan said, "Baron, your way of weing people is truly memorable."


    Baron Karlughed and said, "Hahaha, it was a necessary measure. I hope those underneath me didn¡¯t act too brashly and injure you."


    Looking at the Baron¡¯s attitude, Ivan was filled with suspicion. The guards before had almost drawn their swords in threat, and now he was putting on this act for whom exactly?


    He didn¡¯t speak, and Baron Karl didn¡¯t mind.


    "To get to the point, I invited Mr. Ivan here because of thest test. Didn¡¯t you ask me where you could find a sorcerer? Well, now there is one. This is a very good opportunity."


    Ivan asked, "In Flying Fish Port?"


    Baron Karl shook his head slightly, "A sorcerer apprentice hase to Flying Fish Port, along with another special individual."


    Ivan, surprised, asked, "Only a sorcerer apprentice?"


    Baron Karl replied, "That¡¯s enough. They represent a true sorcerer, and sorcerers are the rulers of human realms, including the Aromatic Wheat Dukedom and even Flying Fish Port."


    From the Baron¡¯s earnest words, only then did he realize that nobles were so wary of sorcerers, enough to show the terrifying power controlled by sorcerers or the exceptional strength of the organization they formed.


    "Must I go?"


    "Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?"


    "But the previous group who went, one after another, they died. I am quite fond of my own life."


    Upon hearing this, Baron Karl¡¯s face showed a touch of embarrassment. They had failed to adequately control the spread of information, allowing too many people to know the inner details; it was a dereliction of duty on his part.


    He paused, then looked at Ivan seriously and said, "You had better go; this is the City Lord¡¯s request."


    Ivan took a deep breath, then asked, "Can you tell me the real situation? I certainly don¡¯t want to go meet my death without knowing what¡¯s happening."


    To this question, Baron Karl did not conceal the truth.


    It turned out that, a few months ago, an old sorcerer appeared nearby and chose to live on a small ind within this sea area. The nobles originally thought this was a retired old sorcerer who had set aside their pursuit of power and was willing to wholeheartedly teach students.


    This was undoubtedly good fortune for the nobles near Flying Fish Port, and they were very willing to send those with potential there, including the City Lord¡¯s niece and Baron Karl¡¯s own illegitimate son.


    However, the result was a harsh blow to the face for all the nobles as bad news arrived one after another.


    Now that the other party hade knocking again, they had no choice but to increase the testing scope, givingmoners a chance to walk the path of a sorcerer.


    ¡¯Usingmoners to rece the children of nobility, you frame it so righteously.¡¯ Ivan did not voice this thought, as it was futile to say, and he couldn¡¯t even ensure his own safety.


    Ivan looked at the Baron and tentatively asked, "If I agree to take a trip on behalf of Flying Fish City, what benefits can the Marichadon family get?" The Baron was surprisingly agreeable today, which gave him the courage to make this request.


    Baron Karl replied, "I can promise to appoint your father to a position in the government office, making him an official of Flying Fish Port."


    ```


    "Baron, your proposalcks any sincerity."


    After hearing the terms, Ivan snorted in disdain. It was a very awkward situation for an official to not be nobility or tock noble backing. Leider¡¯s appointment was unlikely to yield much sess. Moreover, Leider would eventually be unable to carry out his duties and would have to give up the roots of the Marichadon family¡ªGiant Shield Mercenary Group.


    If it had been an offer to join the knights and serve Earl Hobson, that might have at least been usible.


    Seeing that Ivan was not fooled, Baron Karl revealed the true terms: "If there is an opportunity, I will rmend you to the Sorcerers Academy, or another person from the Marichadon family. This is the assurance given by the City Lord, on the honor of the Hobson family."


    Ivan understood what the Baron meant. If he himself never returned, it would give another member of the Marichadon family a chance to go to a ce where they could truly learn sorcery¡ªthe Sorcerers Academy.


    He thought of another question and asked, "After this batch, there won¡¯t be a third one, right?" Heaven knows if any other members of the Marichadon family had the talent to be sorcerers.


    "I assure you in the name of the Karl family that we will not seek anyone else from your Marichadon family in the future."


    It seemed that the question had hit a sore spot for the Baron, as Baron Karl¡¯splexion turned somewhat dark, but he still gave the assurance.


    Ivan nodded silently, thereby epting Baron Karl¡¯s request.


    "Regarding whether that pharmacist has any students, someone once asked me, and I said no."


    "Furthermore, the sorcerer is not only looking for apprentices but also recruiting servants. Your rtives and friends won¡¯t be going, but I can send your enemies as a gift to you."


    Before sending the butler to escort him away, Baron Karl gave a few instructions and mentioned a gift he wanted to present to Ivan.


    Ivan paid no attention to that, taking it merely as a warning and a threat.


    "Ah! I need to make preparations as much as possible in about fifteen days."


    Leaving Karl Manor, Ivan sighed deeply¡ªtruly, he had no other choice.


    Flying Fish Port might seem like just a medium-sized city, but it boasted a squadposed entirely of knights¡ªthe Flying Wings Knights Squad. This knight squad was the direct force of City Lord Hobson. It was said to have twenty to thirty members, at least half of whom were high-level knights.


    Flying Fish Port also had patrols and guards for city defense, and neither force was something he or the Marichadon family could contend with. Even if he could escape Flying Fish Port, he could only be a wanted fugitive, living in hiding and exile in the wilderness. The nobility alliance was not something to trifle with.


    Better to take some advantage of the situation. In his pocket, he had a letter sealed with the mark of the Golden Fire Flower and the crest of the Hobson family. This was the security offered by the City Lord, amitment from the Hobson family.


    Elsewhere, the old butler returned to the manor to report to Baron Karl.


    The old butler was a trusted servant of the Baron and couldn¡¯t help asking, "Baron, why extend such courtesies to thatmonerd? His father is just an Intermediate Knight, and they have but an ipetent Mercenary Group."


    Baron Karl gazed up at the ceiling, seemingly deep in thought.


    After a moment, he responded, "David, have you forgotten the horror of sorcerers?"


    "But he¡¯s not a sorcerer, not even a sorcerer apprentice."


    "Yet he has the chance to be a sorcerer. Even the City Lord is willing to offer a condition in exchange. Why would I incur death upon us? If he truly bes a real sorcerer in the end, the Karl family would turn into dust in the annals of history because of one oversight."


    Baron Karl had researched Ivan¡¯s history; he was a young man skilled in learning and prone to creating surprises. Such a person¡¯s future value should not be overlooked, which is also why the City Lord was willing to offer some benefits.


    "You¡¯re right; your wisdom shames me," the old butler conceded.


    Remembering the horror of sorcerers, the old butler wiped sweat from his forehead and had to admit that the Baron¡¯s words and actions were the wisest.


    ```

 Chapter 39 - 39 Upper Class Breathing Method

    Giant Shield Mercenary Group headquarters.


    Ivan entered the main hall and noticed that the heavy shield was already erected there, truly being treated as the symbolic item of the Mercenary Group. After observing it for a few moments and feeling quite appropriate, he then proceeded to his father¡¯s office, the head of the group.


    Leider was somewhat surprised, "Ivan, what brings you here?"


    "I came to ask about the Goliath Frog Breathing Method, which you promised me."


    "I forgot in the midst of busyness, I¡¯ll give it to you tonight."


    Having said that, Leider chuckled a bit; his son was still his son, somewhat impetuous in character.


    Seeing him say this, Ivan could only drop the matter, thinking it was not urgent in this half a day. He had not decided how to bring up the issue of sorcerer¡¯s training, he simply chose not to mention it and began to wander around the Mercenary Group¡¯s quarters.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2 (192/200)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv1 (46/100)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1 (13/100)]


    This was his current progress in the subjects, with only the Apothecary Skill nearing an upgrade.


    If he wanted to guarantee his safety, the best method was to break through to the Knight ss.


    He had thought about it carefully; if the Knight Breathing Skill reached a high enough level, it meant he had a higher understanding and realization of the Breathing Methods and the Breath of Life, which undoubtedly would aid him in breaking through from the page ss to the Knight ss.


    Just as a higher level in Apothecary Skill made apothecary work easier.


    However, advancing the Knight Breathing Skill was not a simple matter. He analyzed that there were roughly three paths: the first was to follow the regr training regimen, though the Gushing Breath Method was holding him back; the second was to experience more Breathing Methods to expand his experiences and understanding, which should grant him more Experience Points; the third ¡ª


    "Ivan, are you here to see your father?"


    "Mr. Glowe."


    Vice-Captain Glowe greeted him, pulling Ivan back to reality.


    Glowe said, "Do you have some time? Let¡¯s have a chat."


    "Sure."


    Ivan thought it was just a greeting, but it seemed Glowe had something to discuss with him.


    The two headed to Glowe¡¯s private lounge.


    As the vice-captain of the Giant Shield Mercenary Group and belonging to the same generation as Leider, Ivan was his junior. Dealing with a junior, there were some matters he found hard to broach.


    "Mr. Glowe, please speak freely if there¡¯s anything."


    Ivan really couldn¡¯t imagine what Glowe needed from him. Could there be some scandal within the Mercenary Group? Surely, it wasn¡¯t his ce to interfere. Or perhaps there was a conflict between Paul and Beaman?


    Under his prompting, Glowe finally exined his purpose, "Ivan, do you have a way to purchase mid-grade Universal Breathing Secret Medicine?" He knew Ivan well enough to make this conclusion based on his strength and Breathing Method training.


    Ivan countered, "Why do you ask?"


    Glowe showed an apologetic expression, "I saw you taking it the other day; I apologize, it wasn¡¯t intentional. You just happened to be there, and my eyesight is better than average."


    This isn¡¯t just better than average, you must have a telescope fitted in your eyes.


    Ivanined internally; he had clearly made sure no one was around.


    He didn¡¯t ask Glowe why a squire would need Secret Medicines, he simply acknowledged it.


    "Yes, I do."


    Glowe revealed a hint of pleasure, "Could you possibly help me purchase one? I¡¯d prefer more if it¡¯s convenient, but one is enough if it¡¯s not."


    For Ivan, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. The Ocean Blue Potion was his own creation; by selling it, he could even make money, all in Gold Coins.


    He didn¡¯t immediately agree but asked another question, "Is the mid-grade Universal Secret Medicine truly scarce?"


    "It is indeed scarce. Flying Fish Port is remotely located, making the passage of goods even rarer." Glowe spoke with certainty, and seeing Ivan¡¯s lingering doubts, added, "You can consider the mid-grade Universal Breathing Secret Medicine as a currency more valuable than Gold Coins, one that could easily be exchanged for Gold Coins in any country."


    Seeing his serious expression, Ivan suddenly realized that he had somewhat underestimated the value of the Ocean Blue Potion; it wasn¡¯t merely worth 20 Gold Coins.


    Previously, Beaman had told him that the Ocean Blue Potion,cking fame and needing to be kept secret, coupled with the urgency to sell, would have a much lower price than the market value.


    "Then my request¡ª"


    "No problem, how much do you want?"


    "How about three portions in one group?"


    "No problem."


    Ivan agreed so easily that Glowe felt a stir of worry, and couldn¡¯t help repeating, "Are you serious? Ivan, I¡¯m not joking."


    Ivan smiled, "Of course, I assure you on the Marichadon family¡¯s name."


    Glowe then believed him and felt relieved.


    "However, I have a request as well."


    "Go ahead."


    "Mr. Glowe, you must be practicing a Special Breathing Method, right? Your eyesight is not ordinary."


    Glowe¡¯s eyesight couldn¡¯t be exined by mere talent, leading Ivan to this spection, an idea forming in his mind.


    "Correct, an iplete upper ss Breathing Method, with many disadvantages." Glowe replied with a bitter smile. He had anticipated revealing this issue when he approached Ivan, but he did not think Ivan would practice his wed Breathing Method.


    He offered proactively, "If you want to know, we can exchange, but you must help me keep it a secret."


    "Alright, then it¡¯s settled. See you in a bit."


    This suited Ivan perfectly, and he agreed readily, although he didn¡¯t carry that many Ocean Blue Potions with him.


    Soon, Ivan returned, his speed surprising Glowe.


    Glowe, without much thought, asked the most pressing question, "How do we exchange?"


    Ivan said, "You look at the potions first."


    He briskly handed over three Ocean Blue Potions to Glowe.


    wless ocean blue.


    Glowe closely inspected them, as if he could smell the ocean¡¯s breeze.


    Certainly, one can¡¯t distinguish if it is a mid-grade Universal Secret Medicine, but Glowe trusted Ivan would not deceive him, just as Ivan trusted him by handing over the potions so readily.


    "Based on the market price, a portion of mid-grade Universal Secret Medicine is around 25 Gold Coins, often selling for 30 Gold Coins, while my upper ss Breathing Method----" Glowe hesitated over the value of his own Breathing Method, which was rarer than the secret medicine.


    "Let¡¯s just trade directly." Ivan waved his hand.


    "But----"


    "Trust me on this."


    Glowe felt he was taking advantage of someone younger, but Ivan didn¡¯t mind it.


    Upon his persistent request, the twopleted the exchange, with Ivan receiving a beast hide scroll, made from an unknown wild beast¡¯s hide, clearly the original of the Breathing Method.


    Stowing the beast hide scroll in his pocket, Ivan smiled, "Mr. Glowe, you really don¡¯t need to feel like you¡¯re at a loss. The potions were actually concocted by myself."


    Hearing this, Glowe stared at him in astonishment, trying to discern the truth of his words.


    Ivan continued, "It¡¯s called the Ocean Blue Potion, but its original name is Whirlpool Potion. You must have heard of it, remember to keep it a secret."


    Not only had Glowe heard of it, but he also knew how the group leader had obtained it, found in a certain relic and after considerable inquiry, it was something irreplicable. Thispletely overturned his perception of Ivan, although it had changed somewhat while he was in ck Pine Forest.


    Putting aside Glowe¡¯s astonishment, Ivan, upon returning to the Marichadon family, couldn¡¯t wait to examine the beast hide scroll.


    ¡¯High Ridge Eagle¡¯


    This was the name of the Breathing Method, only including the page ss portion, totaling 42 movements, four of which clearly appeared addedter and no corresponding Breathing Secret Medicine.


    "No wonder Glowe mentioned many issues, the crucial four styles were his own additions, and the ¡¯Eagle¡¯s Eye¡¯ cultivated demands continuous nourishment, consuming the Breath of Life every moment, otherwise, the eyesight would deteriorate."


    Ivan, considering himself skilled in Breathing Methods, was still amazed by theplexity of the upper ss Breathing Method, far surpassing the mere 20 movements of the Gushing Breath Method.


    After ponderously reflecting, he began to mimic the movements, practicing the form without channeling the essence.


    Leider didn¡¯t return for dinner, and after dinner, Ivan continued to ponder the Breathing Method.


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Point +46]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv1(92/100)]

 Chapter 40 - 40 Breathing Skill Level 2

    "This... truly befits an upper-ss Breathing Method."


    The membrane of light shifted, leaving Ivan transfixed.


    This was even more surprising than unraveling the secrets of the Ocean Blue Potion, considering the amount of effort he had put into the potion.


    "If I really practiced the High Ridge Eagle Breathing Method, I would definitely continue to gain more Experience Points."


    In fact, he had been gaining Experience Points from diligently practicing the page-ss Gushing Breath Method, but the rate was simply too slow. Switching to an upper-ss Breathing Method would surely have a fundamentally different effect.


    However, he had not made up his mind about which Breathing Method to adopt in ce of the Gushing Breath Method.


    As Glowe had said, the High Ridge Eagle had too many problems andcked the corresponding training methods and secret medicine for the Knight ss.


    "Knock knock."


    "Father."


    Another two or three hours passed, and just when Ivan thought his father wouldn¡¯t show up, there was a knock at the door, and indeed it was Leider outside.


    Leider spoke directly, "You¡¯ve grown up, think carefully about the path you want to take from here."


    After saying that, he handed Ivan four beast hide scrolls of different sizes, patted his shoulder, and turned to leave.


    The father was still as reticent as ever.


    "Why does everyone like to record on beast hide?"


    Upon closing the door, Ivan began inspecting the four uniquely shaped beast hide scrolls ¡ª the page-ss Goliath Frog Breathing Method and its corresponding Breathing Secret Medicine, as well as the Knight-ss Goliath Frog Breathing Method and its corresponding secret medicine.


    The Goliath Frog Breathing Method was clearly moreplete than the High Ridge Eagle.


    Belonging to the intermediate Breathing Methods, the page-ss consisted of 36 movements representing 36 techniques. It appearedplete, but was missing the techniques that connected with the stomach¡¯s digestive capabilities.


    ording to Leider, the missing techniques were supposed to be passed down orally, and his great-grandfather had not been taught them.


    He nced over the Knight-ss methods; these techniques were moreplex with each technique breaking down into two to three movements, totaling 101 movements corresponding to 39 techniques, including the Knight-ss¡¯s unique secret killing moves.


    "The page-ss Goliath Frog Secret Medicine has been restored before, while the Knight-ss secret medicine¡¯s main ingredients are rare, and one potion corresponding to the secret killing moves has been lost. There are also significant shorings." He sighed softly,cking even aplete intermediate Breathing Method¡ªhis own family was far behind the nobility in this regard.


    The next morning.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2(193/200)]


    Troubled by the Goliath Frog Breathing Method, Ivan found that his Apothecary Skill Experience Points had increased by one without any warning.


    "As expected, selling potions under my own name and having others use them, improves my reputation, which, in turn, increases Experience Points," he mused, not surprised by the oue. When he gave Glowe the potion yesterday, he deliberately emphasized that it was made by himself¡ªit was a test.


    And it turned out exactly as he had anticipated.


    However, not all potions could bring reputation; people had to find youpetent. And the only potion he could confidently offer was the Ocean Blue Potion. But given its preciousness, he dared not market it too visibly, lest it bring trouble to him and the Marichadon family.


    "Apothecary Skill will progress step by step. Breathing Skill is the key," Ivan concluded after some thought. Only by further increasing his strength could he guarantee his safety.


    Beaman arrived in the backyard and immediately saw his brother practicing the movements and techniques from the Goliath Frog Breathing Method.


    "Ivan, have you made up your mind?"


    "No, I just want to understand more so I can make a calcted decision."


    "Let me teach you," Beaman offered.


    Seeing that his younger brother had a n in mind, Beaman did not say much and suggested that he teach him himself.


    However, Ivan said, "More important than that, I have something crucial I hope you can help me with, Beaman."


    Beaman casually asked, "What?"


    Ivan spoke with a serious tone, "Help me collect some Breathing Methods, even iplete ones would be fine. I can exchange them for Ocean Blue Potions, as well as the ingredients for the potion. I will be concocting arge quantity soon and will need more materials."


    Upon hearing this, Beaman furrowed his brows and looked at him with confusion, finding the request a bit strange.


    "Ivan, my brother, may I ask why?"


    After a pause of several seconds, Ivan said, "I¡¯m leaving to go to an ind with a sorcerer at sea, seeking the way of sorcerer training."


    "What?" Beaman was stunned, then he quickly came to his senses. "You can¡¯t mean that ce, the dangerous location where a number of nobles¡¯ children met their deaths."


    As a mercenary frequently mingling among explorers, he was well-informed. He had recently heard gossip which people took pleasure in, about the death of several nobles¡¯ children rted to sorcerer training, the details of which remained unknown.


    Ivan nodded, "It¡¯s probably the dangerous ce you¡¯re talking about."


    Beaman suddenly thought of something and asked with a rather unsightly expression, "You¡¯re not thinking of avenging Old Orio, are you? There¡¯s¡ªthere¡¯s no need for that. Your rtionship with him should never have gone that far."


    This left Ivan stunned; what an extraordinary leap of logic.


    He exined with a mix ofughter and helplessness, "Do I look like I¡¯m full to bursting with folly? I truly want to learn the way of the sorcerer. As for the danger you mentioned, if it weren¡¯t dangerous there, it wouldn¡¯t be my turn to go; even if I wanted to, the nobles wouldn¡¯t give me the chance."


    "That makes sense," Beaman conceded.


    Seeing him look sincere, not feigning, Beaman realized he had thought wrongly. Considering the way nobles operate, it indeed seemed like a rare opportunity.


    Ivan continued, "Just like you said, the Giant Shield Mercenary Group won¡¯t be much affected by one more or one fewer member like me. Having this rare chance, I might as well strike out on my own rather than always being stuck around Flying Fish Port."


    Beaman¡¯s interest perked up, "How about it, why don¡¯t we brothers go together?"


    Ivan¡¯s face darkened, and he pped him with exasperation, "How can you be THIS impulsive? Anyhow, first get done the things I¡¯ve entrusted to you. I need to make more preparations and properly keep my life safe. Go on, get going."


    Ivan handed over his only remaining Ocean Blue Potion to him, urging him to go hurry up and take care of the matter.


    Beaman left the Marichadon household in a daze, then remembered that collecting iplete Breathing Methods didn¡¯t seem to have a big connection with making preparations. Ah well, he thought, my brother Ivan is surely not reckless, why bother with these details?


    "This is not an easy thing to deal with though, with more factors involved; others might not be willing to show me favor," he felt Ivan really overestimated his elder brother. Walking towards the Giant Shield Mercenary Group headquarters while pondering, he scratched his head and decided to head there directly.


    Meanwhile, Ivan was in the backyard pondering the Goliath Frog Breathing Method, when unexpectedly, he saw Paul appear.


    Just like his elder brother, upon seeing him study, Paul also offered to teach him.


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Points +36]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv2(29/200)]


    In the evening, through the membrane of light, Ivan saw the information he had been seeking. The Small Light of Wisdom silently descended. In this moment of distraction, his understanding of the three types of Breathing Methods he had learned became moreprehensive, which would enhance his control over the blood energy within his body.


    Rted sword fighting, horse riding, and archery skills also garnered more insight.


    Moreover, he obtained a new Level 2 Light of Wisdom, now possessing two Lights of Wisdom in total: one Level 1 and one Level 2.


    He came back to his senses with a sense of loss, wishing he could immediately stretch his limbs and release the skills umted in his chest.


    "Ivan, what are you off to do sote?"


    Intent on taking action, Ivan had just left his room when he ran into Beaman, who wasing to find him.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Beaman pulled him back into the room, excitedly saying, "I¡¯ve brought you some good stuff."

 Chapter 41 - 41 Apothecary Skill Level 3 (Request for Follow-up Reading)

    Seeing him ce a tightly packed round bag on the table, Ivan mused that his second brother was too careless¡ªsurely squeezing the herbs inside until they were ruined.


    "Look."


    Beaman opened the cloth bag with both hands, revealing a stack of beast hide scrolls.


    Ivan flipped through them, astonished, "Are these all Breathing Methods? You didn¡¯t rob that noble in the city, did you?"


    He looked at Beaman with a face full of suspicion.


    "What are you thinking?" Beaman finally found an opportunity for revenge, and, ungraciously, pped him hard on the shoulder. "But there¡¯s something I have to tell you¡ªI discussed your matter with our father because I felt it shouldn¡¯t be hidden from him."


    Ivan said, "I nned to talk about it in a few days. So, father found these?"


    Beaman nodded emphatically, "You shouldn¡¯t underestimate our Marichadon family. We might not have advanced Breathing Methods, but we¡¯re certainly not short of elementary or iplete ones. Many in the Mercenary Group practice Breathing Methods provided by us, or else we wouldn¡¯t have such support."


    "I see."


    Ivan remembered his father mentioning that the family had tried many methods to repair the Goliath Frog Breathing Method and the secret medicine, probably that was when they exerted great effort. He nced through the scrolls briefly; all were elementary Breathing Methods, about eleven or twelve in total.


    Beaman joked, "It¡¯s only because you came up with the Ocean Blue Potion. Had it been earlier, can you imagine our father tying you to that heavy shield and then whipping you hard enough to break a whip?"


    Yesterday, hoping for the best, he approached their father for help. After a moment¡¯s consideration, their father found all the stored Breathing Methods and agreed to exchange the Ocean Blue Potion for more Breathing Methods through his own contacts.


    He suddenly realized that in their father¡¯s heart, his younger brother¡¯s status had be somewhat higher than his own.


    After saying that, he noticed Ivan looking at him with a strange expression.


    Ivan said, "I didn¡¯t see thating. You actually went through that¡ªyou were not tied to a column in the assembly hall, were you?"


    "Who said that!" Beaman reflexively retorted, then quickly denied: "No, I mean you¡ªit¡¯s a metaphor, understand?"


    Ivan nodded slightly, "I understand."


    Seeing that he clearly did not believe him, Beaman wisely changed the subject, "You¡¯ve collected so many Breathing Methods, are you thinking of creating a new one, or perhaps perfecting the Goliath Frog Breathing Method?"


    Ivan replied vaguely, "Why do you care so much about it? You¡¯ll know in time. I have my reasons. Would you please get on with what I asked you to do?"


    "I¡¯m still the elder brother," Beaman pped him again and left the room, then looked back and said one more thing before closing the door softly. "The herbs will arrive tomorrow. Just wait patiently."


    The next afternoon, true to his word, Beaman gradually brought back the needed herbs and urged him to hurry and make the potions.


    Ivan started by making glorybower hemostatic powder, healing potions, and detoxification potions, then began producing the Ocean Blue Potion, crafting it in small batches, seeding twice.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +1+1]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv2 (195/200)]


    On the third day, Ivan mulled over Breathing Methods, practiced, and produced Ocean Blue Potion, constantly increasing his experience points on the membrane of light.


    On the fourth day, his Apothecary Skill rose to level 3, yielding one Small Light of Wisdom and one 3rd level Light of Wisdom.


    Under the influence of the Small Light of Wisdom, Ivan¡¯s apothecary knowledge was adjusted and optimized, he felt his skills greatly improved, allowing him to switch torger ss vessels to craft multiple portions of the Ocean Blue Potion at once.


    However, after reaching level 3 in Apothecary Skill, the difficulty in gaining experience points increased: previously, producing a small batch of Ocean Blue Potion garnered one point, but now it required three to four batches.


    These days, Ivan rediscovered the feeling from his earlier days of learning; his days were exceptionally busy and fulfilling, gradually bringing him to the fifth day.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv3 (3/300)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv2 (105/200)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1 (14/100)]


    Busyness brought harvests, and the Academic Prodigy panel on the membrane of light revealed a new atmosphere.


    Not to mention the Apothecary Skill.


    In terms of the Knight Breathing Skill, Beaman had brought ten scrolls of the Elementary Breathing Method, each bringing in an average of 5 Experience Points, and two iplete versions of the Elementary Breathing Method, bringing in 12 and 14 Experience Points respectively.


    In total, that was 76 Experience Points, even after the difficulty of acquiring experience had increased with the advancement to level 2 of the Breathing Skill.


    Ivan was quite satisfied with this, hopeful for reaching level 3 in Breathing Skill.


    As for Linguistics Skill, it was an opportunity for him to asionally shift his mindset and rx his mind; flipping through the dictionary also added one Experience Point to his tally.


    These days, he had not gone to see Mrs. Harayer due tock of time and being too busy to go see her. Moreover, he was somewhat annoyed with Mrs. Harayer; thest measurement turned out to be a swindle, proving that one should not judge a person by one facet alone.


    After dinner that day, Leider went to Ivan¡¯s room door; he wanted to have a serious talk with his son.


    "Let¡¯s talk,"


    "Pleasee in."


    Ivan weed his father into the room and sat him down, instinctively thinking of pouring a cup of water, but then he remembered there was no hot water in the room nor a second cup.


    Leider scanned the dictionary on the table, the notes, and the Breathing Method beast hide scrolls, feeling that he had neglected his son a lottely. But he had no choice, having to provide for five children and a multitude of issues with the Mercenary Group keeping him busy from dawn till dusk.


    "Have you made your decision?"


    "I have."


    In response to his father¡¯s inquiry, Ivan nodded.


    Leider was silent for a moment, then said, "You needn¡¯t worry about the knighthood, lost so many years ago, we can afford to wait a few more generations."


    Ivan had truly never considered the matter of the knighthood. After thinking it over, he said, "I have my own ideas, my own path I want to pursue."


    That was the truth in his heart;cking sorcerer qualifications was one thing, but having tested positive meant he would inevitably take that path, whether it involved traveling abroad by merchant ship in search of it, or finding another way.


    Only, he had not expected the nobility of Flying Fish Port to so abruptly thrust him onto this path.


    The Marichadon family had always lived in Flying Fish Port, so he naturally had no need to share that he had been coerced intopromise, as knowing this could create unpredictable troubles for his family.


    Seeing the determination on his son¡¯s face, Leider did not know what to say.


    Leider spotted a sign across: "Is that the Old Orio Medical Hall¡¯s sign?"


    Ivan said, "Yes, I found it fallen on the ground and just picked it up."


    "It¡¯s dirty. Remember to clean it."


    "Uh---I forgot."


    The conversation between father and son was sparse, and after exchanging a few awkward sentences, Leider handed him two Breathing Method beast hide scrolls and quickly ended the conversation.


    One was an upper ss Breathing Method, and the other was an intermediate Breathing Method, both iplete.


    The Intermediate Breathing Secret Medicine was indeed, as Glowe had said, a solid currency; both Breathing Methods had been exchanged for an Ocean Blue Potion.


    After Leider left, Ivan didn¡¯t forget the earlier conversation. He fetched a cloth and a bucket to clean the medical hall¡¯s sign a few times.


    After cleaning off ayer of dust, the sign looked like new.


    "Pity it¡¯s almost split in two, this is¡ª"


    Ivan carefully straightened the sign, and unexpectedly discovered traces of a medicine that had been applied on the back of the sign; he almost thought he was seeing things.

 Chapter 42: Bats Eyes (Please Follow)

    Like the Cassia Swordsmanship Hall, the Mieyan Swordsmanship Hall was also located in South City, with the two situated on adjacent streets. The director of the Mieyan Swordsmanship Hall was a retired leader of a Mercenary Group, and with this identity, the hall had recruited many aspiring students.


    Rosyth and Benson were students of the Mieyan Swordsmanship Hall.


    "Benson, do you have any Gold Coins?"


    "First tell me what you want to do."


    Upon hearing Rosyth¡¯s words, Benson instinctively became more cautious.


    Since their defeat to Ivan, their rtionship had actually be less harmonious than before because they had different attitudes; Rosyth was obsessed with revenge while Benson felt that returning the favor was enough to settle his debt to Ivan.


    However, their rtionship was still not bad.


    Rosyth leaned in and whispered, "Do you want to be a sorcerer? There¡¯s an opportunity right now. As long as you pass the aptitude test, you can go overseas and learn mystic spells from a sorcerer."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s true, but the test isn¡¯t cheap, ten Gold Coins per person."


    Which youth didn¡¯t dream of bing a sorcerer? Benson was no exception, yet ten Gold Coins was not a small sum.


    Rosyth continued, "As for me, even if I have to steal, I will gather the money. You can decide for yourself, but if you want to take the test, remember to find me in front of Hobson Library tomorrow in West City."


    Without waiting for Benson¡¯s reaction, Rosyth hurriedly left to gather the money.


    The next day.


    Benson hurried to the front of Hobson Library and, seeing Rosyth¡¯s figure still there, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under Rosyth¡¯s lead, the two went to Karl Manor and were taken inside by a servant.


    "The money?" Following behind the servant, Rosyth reminded, "Give it to me, I¡¯ll secretly hand it to the Baron¡¯s steward."


    Benson, trusting him, handed over the ten Gold Coins he had scrounged up with difficulty.


    Led by the servant, they came to a small room on the left side of the manor, just as someone inside had finished testing.


    "Mr. Beaman, unfortunately, you do not possess the qualifications to be a sorcerer."


    "Excuse me."


    Upon hearing the voice from inside, Rosyth perked up; he knew Ivan had a brother named ¡¯Beaman,¡¯ and thetter part of the steward¡¯s words almost made himugh out loud.


    To think someone of the same worthless ilk as that guy still dreamed of bing a sorcerer, what utter ignorance of one¡¯s own limits.


    Beaman walked out of the room, and the three exchanged nces without greeting each other; another servant escorted Beaman to the manor¡¯s entrance.


    Inside the room, only Old Steward David remained, seated in front of a table with two boxes on it. One box was on the outside of the table, clearly for the Gold Coins, with a registry book beside it; the other, more exquisite box was in front of the steward, containing a blue silk cloth with a crystal rod on it.


    Rosyth gestured to the steward and ced the Gold Coins into the exterior box and registered their names.


    Benson watched the scene puzzled, as Rosyth had only ced ten Gold Coins; then he saw Rosyth gesture for him to test first.


    The steward looked down at the registry book, "Benson?"


    "Yes."


    "Hold it and stare at the top."


    "Unfortunately, you do not have the qualifications of a sorcerer."


    Benson did as instructed, but the crystal rod remained inert, and then he heard the steward announce it, feeling a wave of disappointment inside.


    It was Rosyth¡¯s turn, and the crystal rod remained unchanged, making him very reluctant to let go for a long time.


    "Alright young man, no qualifications mean no qualifications, holding onto it longer won¡¯t help," the old steward impatiently urged, and Rosyth sheepishly handed the crystal rod back to him.


    The old butler pulled out a handkerchief and meticulously wiped the crystal rod as if it was tainted with some dirty matter, making the situation even more awkward for the two.


    "Excuse the interruption."


    The two asked to leave.


    The old butler spoke unhurriedly, "Besides recruiting apprentices, the sorcerer also needs some attendants with a talent for swordsmanship. How skilled are you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rosyth was overjoyed and quickly responded, "We are quite capable, standing out among the 2nd ss pages, and we also rank at the top in our Swordsmanship Hall."


    The old butler looked up at them, his tone t, "Is that so, how can you prove it?"


    Shouldn¡¯t this be tested in the martial arts arena?


    Thinking of something, Rosyth stepped forward and stealthily slipped thest three Gold Coins he had into the old butler¡¯s pocket.


    Only then did the old butler nod slightly, "You¡¯re in."


    A smile crossed Rosyth¡¯s face, and he thought to himself that his gamble had paid off.


    Benson had given all his Gold Coins to Rosyth and now had none left. He could only stand there anxiously, his round eyes ring at Rosyth.


    "My lord Butler, we wille again tomorrow."


    Rosyth would not let Benson mess things up and quickly dragged him out of the room. He whispered to Benson, promising to gather enough Gold Coins by tomorrow, finally calming the reluctant Benson.


    ...


    The Marichadon family.


    Ivan dabbed his finger in some newly concocted medicine and gently applied it behind the que of the medical clinic, revealing a corner of a pattern as his fingers moved.


    He increased the pace of his application. A familiar small figure pattern fully emerged. Unbelievably, Old Orio had recorded a set of the Knight Breathing Method behind his own clinic¡¯s que.


    "Bat¡¯s Eyes."


    After a while, all the patterns behind the que became clear. It turned out that "Bat¡¯s Eyes" was the name of a Breathing Method.


    Bats have poor vision. They mainly rely on echolocation to identify and locate things.


    Actually, Bat¡¯s Eyes is a Breathing Method that amplifies hearing, umting blood energy around the ears at the page ss level and is considered upper ss. This Breathing Methodes in page ss and Knight ss levels, with 45 and 49 movements respectively, each apanied by a recipe for a secret medicine.


    "It¡¯s indeed effective for gathering herbs and alertness, though it probably can¡¯t match the burst strength of the Goliath Frog Breathing Method inbat."


    The Breathing Methods he unexpectedly acquired, both the page ss and Knight ss versions, were rtivelyplete, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t going toin about anything.


    Three days passed in a blink.


    [Knight Breathing Skill: Lv2 (198/200)]


    The iplete Breathing Method previously sent by his father Leider provided 30 Experience Points from upper ss and 19 Experience Points from intermediate.


    The Bat¡¯s Eye Breathing Method increased his Experience Points by 44.


    After a series of movements, he was just one step away from Level 3 in Knight Breathing Skill.


    He now faced a dilemma: whether to switch from the Gushing Breath Method to another, with two options troubling him: either the Goliath Frog Breathing Method or the Bat¡¯s Eyes Breathing Method.


    Currentlycking inbat strength, the Goliath Frog Breathing Method would undoubtedly provide the strongest burst strength once he let loose.


    After pondering for a long while, he went to seek his father Leider¡¯s opinion and showed him the record behind the que.


    Leider looked at his son with a strange expression and seriously said, "Choose Bat¡¯s Eyes; the reason upper ss Breathing Methods are rated as upper ss isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Our family¡¯s Goliath Frog Breathing Method surely can¡¯tpare."


    A perfectly intact upper ss Breathing Method versus a wed intermediate one. Was there even a choice to make?


    Yet he didn¡¯t know that Ivan had been misled by his deputy leader Glowe¡¯s makeshift ¡¯High Ridge Eagle,¡¯ leading him to underestimate the quality of upper ss Breathing Methods.

 Chapter 43 - 43 Black Iron Knights

    Under Leider¡¯s guidance, Ivan chose the "Bat¡¯s Eye," recorded behind the clinic¡¯s sign, and began formally practicing this Knight Breathing Method, transforming the flowing blood energy into Bat¡¯s Eye blood energy.


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Points +1]


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Points +1]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv3(1/300)]


    As expected of an upper-ss Breathing Method, only one third of the blood energy had transformed, yet the Knight Breathing Skill had already leveled up to level 3. A Small Light of Wisdom descended, providing Ivan with a moreprehensive understanding of the Breathing Method. His control over blood energy became more natural, and his rted skills were further unearthed.


    In addition, he had also obtained a level 3 Light of Wisdom.


    It took three consecutive days for Ivan to fully transform the blood energy within his body into ¡¯Bat¡¯s Eye¡¯ blood energy. The blood energy became much purer, more than doubling from before, which left him feeling pleasantly surprised.


    The purer and more abundant the blood energy, the more it brought other changes to the body: part of the blood energy was connected to the stomach, greatly enhancing the body¡¯s digestive capabilities; another part settled in the ears, significantly increasing his hearing ability.


    Other blood energy spread throughout the body, also bringing changes, making the body more responsive.


    This was the powerful effect of "Bat¡¯s Eye."


    Ivan thought, bats not only could locate by echolocation but also had ¡¯stunt flying¡¯ skills like sharp braking and rapidly changing flying speeds, which were abination of hearing and agility. Naming this Breathing Method after the ¡¯bat¡¯ was truly appropriate.


    Strength: 2.9, Agility: 2.7, Body Constitution: 3.1, Spirit: 1.4


    Upon thepletion of blood energy transformation, his agility continued to rise, now having increased by 0.5 graduated degrees, he could feel that this was not the limit.


    What thrilled Ivan the most was a newfound sensation near his heart, as if there was another heart there, asionally hearing its beats, he knew this had to be the ¡¯Life Seed.¡¯


    He did not know whether it was the effect of the upper-ss Breathing Method or the level 3 Breathing Skill, or perhaps thebination of both, but he knew that the Life Seed was a key factor in advancing to Knight ss.


    "Not enough, the sensation of the Life Seed could be clearer, the body has not yet reached its limit," he carefully savored the changes and came to a conclusion; there was still a slight room for improvement in the blood energy.


    A new day.


    That morning, a guard from the City Lord¡¯s administration broke the tranquility of the Marichadon family.


    "Mr. Ivan, Baron Karl has a message for you. Please arrive at the eastern dock by the 14th, and be sure to board the ship by 8 o¡¯clock."


    "Extend my regards to Baron Karl, I will definitely reach on time."


    In the front yard, the guard brought a message to Ivan and then turned around and left the Marichadon family.


    With four days left, the day of departure would be sixteen days after meeting Baron Karl, timed precisely.


    As Ivan watched the guard leave, a hint of gloom shed through his eyes.


    Turning around, he found two pairs of eyes staring straight at him, filled with an intense curiosity.


    Peggy couldn¡¯t help butunch a series of questions, "Brother Ivan, what was that all about? What dock? Why do you have to board a ship? Where are you going?"


    Ivan feigned surprise, "Didn¡¯t Beaman tell you guys? I thought he informed the entire family, could it be he only told Father and Paul, who knows what that guy is thinking all day."


    "That damned Beaman, he said nothing,"


    Both shook their heads, Seanined indignantly.


    Peggy wasn¡¯t so easily convinced, "Then tell us, where are you going?"


    Ivan replied, "I¡¯ve received an invitation from the City Lord to go to a ce to study sorcerer cultivation methods, you heard just now, it¡¯s in a few days."


    Sean quickly approached him, grabbing his arm, his eyes shining with a different light, "Sorcerer! I want to go too, I want to go too, Ivan--"


    Ivan pped his hand away, speaking annoyed, "Do you have an invitation? If not, just stay at home obediently, I¡¯ve found a great Breathing Method for you guys, you¡¯ll be able to learn it soon."


    Peggy stared at him intently, "So, Brother Ivan, you¡¯re leaving soon."


    Ivan nodded slightly, "Yes, but I¡¯ll be back, just like Father often goes on missions. Peggy, take good care of Sean at home, don¡¯t let him wander around." He reached out and ruffled his sister¡¯s fluffy brown hair.


    "Hmm."


    Peggy, unusually, didn¡¯t avoid it. Girls are quite sensitive, and she had already started to feel sad about the farewell.


    In the next two days, Ivan continued to refine his blood energy using the Bat¡¯s Eye Breathing Method, causing transformations in his body.


    Strength: 2.9, Agility: 3.0, Body Constitution: 3.2, Spirit: 1.4


    His body became stronger, increasing by 0.3 graduated degrees in agility and 0.1 graduated degrees in body constitution.


    His perception of the Life Seed became even clearer.


    "About there," he said.


    With his understanding of the Breathing Method and control over his blood energy, he sensed that his body and blood energy had reached their limit. Any further improvement would require breaking the physical shackles, that is, to condense a Life Seed.


    He didn¡¯t rush to advance but rested well for a day, until the morning just before he left.


    "Let¡¯s see if there are any oversights," said Ivan to himself, as a membrane of light appeared, lighting up a Level 1 Light of Wisdom which made him profoundly transparent.


    There were no issues.


    The next second, he took the crucial step towards bing a Knight with a firm belief¡ªcondensing the Life Seed.


    As he operated the Bat¡¯s Eye Breathing Method, all the blood energy in his body was drawn, flowing from capiries to small blood vessels, from small vessels torge ones, like streams into rivers, finally converging towards his heart.


    Blood energy rapidly gathered at the heart, increasing with time.


    The heart trembled!


    He could clearly feel a palpable pain emanating from his heart; the pain was intensifying, as if he were back to when he had been severly poisoned.


    He had to act quickly to activate the Life Seed. If it exceeded what his heart could bear, it would inevitably cause irreversible damage to his body and might even lead to a failed advancement, ruining his efforts.


    The next step was equally dangerous, requiring the breaking of the heart¡¯s barrier, and failure would definitely result in severe damage.


    At this point, Ivan had no other choice but to advance courageously forward.


    Go!


    The blood energy passed through the heart barrier and sessfully collided with an invisible aperture near the heart¡¯s surface.


    There was no Life Seed in the aperture itself, but he knew there must be one at its center. It onlycked blood energy, the key element, and he firmly believed this.


    The blood energy flowed towards the central point, gathering into a cluster and incorporating thest thread of blood energy inside his body.


    The cluster of blood energy continued to circte.


    Suddenly, the cluster turned ck in the blink of an eye.


    Thump!


    A joyful sound resounded inside him, like the grand bell of life.


    Ivan understood that his blood energy had transformed into Combat Energy, and he had be a Knight.


    "This is Combat Energy," he said.


    He opened his palm, and a faint ck energy appeared, clinging tightly to his skin, spreading gradually to cover his entire palm before retracting back into his skin.


    If anyone had seen this moment, they would have marveled at his control over Combat Energy, especially how he had managed to steadily cover his entire palm right after advancing.


    The Combat Energy of a Knight is generally ck, hence, Knights are also known as ck Iron Knights.

 Chapter 44 - 44 Junior Knight

    Flying Fish Port had nearly ten thousand people, and there were only about forty formal Knights, half of whom were under themand of the City Lord. Even in the entire Aromatic Wheat Dukedom, the total number of Knights was only around a thousand.


    Commoners had to address a knight as "Your Excellency" or "Knight Sir," and nobles also had to treat them with respect.


    This was the status of a Knight.


    "I finally have some ability to protect myself," Ivan thought, feeling the changes within his body. The so-called ¡¯Life Seed¡¯ was a Combat Energy Sac located in the invisible aperture. The Combat Energy flowed slowly, stretching out several strands of Combat Energy that covered the surface of the nearby heart, spreading along the blood vessels connected to the heart and radiating outward.


    Unlike the previous blood energy, Combat Energy had a more marvelous quality. It could move along with the blood flow and also move on the surface of the blood vessels. Moving on the surface, undoubtedly faster, did not interfere with the normal cirction of blood.


    Combat Energy could reach various parts of the body along the blood vessels and then adhere to the body¡¯s surface, forming ayer of protection and augmentation.


    Generally, a knight who has justpleted their advancement cannot stably attach the Combat Energy on their body surface and needs a long period of training. This stage is called ¡¯Junior Knight.¡¯


    An Intermediate Knight could enable Combat Energy to cover their entire body, forming a ¡¯Combat Energy Coat.¡¯


    A Senior Knight could wrap their weapon with Combat Energy.


    He had just entered the level of a Knight and was now a Junior Knight.


    Ivan tried the Bat¡¯s Eye Breathing Method and found that the enhancement of his hearing, digestive system, and body agility still existed, with even more significant effects.


    Strength: 3.0, Agility: 3.5, Body Constitution: 3.4, Spirit: 1.6


    On the membrane of light within his field of vision, the attribute panel data showed significant changes, increasing by 0.1 strength, 0.5 agility, 0.2 body constitution, and even the consistently unchanged spirit rose by 0.2 graduated degrees.


    On the Academic Prodigy panel, his Breathing Skill experience had surged forward, reaching half of the total Experience Points needed for Level 3.


    [Knight Breathing Skill Experience Points +150]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv3(157/300)]


    He had improved a bit in the past few days. Now that his Level 3 experience was more than halfway, he felt reaching Level 4 wouldn¡¯t be so difficult.


    In the membrane of light, there was one Level 2 and two Level 3 Light of Wisdom potions left.


    Just now, he had considered using the Light of Wisdom to safeguard his promotion, but ultimately he had dismissed the idea. Being with or without the Light of Wisdom were two different states; switching mid-way was like hitting the brakes while speeding. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control it and might crash.


    Knights usually had a trump card in their Breathing Techniques, known as ¡¯Secret Killing Moves.¡¯ The Bat¡¯s Eyes was no exception. He remembered clearly that one move called ¡¯Bat Ring Dance Stab.¡¯ Once he learned the Knight part of the Bat¡¯s Eye Breathing Method, he could learn and use it as hisbat method.


    Being d in finery, he wouldn¡¯t embark on a night journey, especially since he was to set off tomorrow.


    Since he was leaving, Leider and Paul unusually hadn¡¯t gone early to the Mercenary Group¡¯s location.


    After breakfast, Ivan shared this good news with his family.


    "I¡¯ve broken through to Knight."


    "Let me see."


    Even the usually solemn Paul couldn¡¯t sit still. He leaned forward, staring at theyer of Combat Energy on his palm that resembled a ck veil. Needless to say, Beaman pushed forward, making it so that Sean, who couldn¡¯t squeeze through, could only peek over the table.


    "Good, very good,"


    Leider sat without moving, unable to hide the joy on his face.


    Beaman couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Ivan, how did you break through?"


    Paul was equally curious.


    The twin brothers had been squires for a long time. Regarding how to be a knight, they still were unclear, evidentlycking some crucial understanding.


    Ivan dispersed the Combat Energy from his hands and answered, "It¡¯s quite simple. First, sense the Life Seed, then gather all the blood energy in your body to concentrate it from ethereal to tangible."


    "Don¡¯t think just because you became a knight that I won¡¯t dare to beat you up,"


    Beaman was somewhat annoyed. He wasn¡¯t looking for that generic answer.


    Actually, all three brothers had asked their father, Leider, about this question. Leider had discovered the Life Seed during a battle against an enemy through an outburst of the Goliath Frog technique. In a critical moment, he brashly proceeded, identally concentrating it into a Life Seed, then turning the tables on his enemies.


    His god-like experience was not very informative, yet Beaman¡¯s aspiration to join the army was not without this influence.


    After some thought, Ivan said earnestly, "The blood energy needs to be of higher purity; one must have sufficient understanding and control over the Breathing Method and blood energy, as well as unwavering conviction. Remember one thing¡ªthe Life Seed is there."


    In the end, he pointed near his heart.


    Several people couldn¡¯t help but stare at his finger.


    "What are you thinking? This is just a general reference."


    Ivan wordlessly pushed Sean, who was nearly climbing onto the table with his body leaned forward, back into his seat, also causing Beaman and others to embarrassingly retract their gazes.


    Leider nodded in agreement, "Ivan is right. You must believe that there¡¯s a Life Seed there."


    It¡¯s pointless to debate whether the Life Seed truly exists or not. Without exception, those who do not believe in its existence invariably find it difficult to be a knight. Therefore, one must firmly believe in its existence.


    Paul and Beaman nodded in unison, taking this point to heart.


    Beaman curiously asked, "Which Breathing Method did you ultimately choose? Was it your family¡¯s Goliath Frog Breathing Method?"


    "Bat¡¯s Eyes, an upper-ss Breathing Method."


    Ivan nced at Leider and, receiving his cue, reluctantly disclosed the matter of hising upon an upper-ss Breathing Method.


    "This..." It sounded like a segment from a knight¡¯s tale. Beaman remained silent for a while after hearing it, and looking at his youngest siblings enviously, he said, "You¡¯re all in luck."


    "Hehe, everyone¡¯s in luck."


    Upon hearing about such good fortune and thinking it was the most powerful upper-ss Breathing Method, Sean was immediately overjoyed to the point of losing himself.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the Goliath Frog Breathing Method had a characteristic. It was hard to transform the refined blood energy into other Breathing Methods¡¯ blood energy. The iplete transformation meant the blood energy was not pure, which would pose a significant obstacle when they attempted to break through to the Knight ss.


    Paul and Beaman would not switch to another Breathing Method unless absolutely necessary.


    Leidermanded in a stern tone, "If you don¡¯t want the whole family to die horribly, remember not to reveal a single word to anyone, especially you, Sean!"


    "I understand, Dad."


    Sean wasn¡¯t foolish; he understood the principle of bearing the consequences of possessing valuable items. The others, too, grasped this concept.


    After a pause, Ivan said, "Dad,e with me. I have something to give you."


    Then, in his own room, he handed over to Leider the Bat¡¯s Eyes que, numerous Breathing Method beast hide scrolls, the recipe for the Ocean Blue Potion, his apothecary notes, two sets of the Ocean Blue Potion, and the letter from the Hobson family.


    ...


    Early the next day,


    Ivan left the Marichadon family alone, without anyone seeing him off.


    "Mr. Ivan, this way please."


    At the Flying Fish Port dock, Ivan was greeted by a guard upon his arrival, who led him to the eastern shore within the dock.


    Baron Karl was already waiting in front of a ck ship; not far from him stood six young men and women. Beyond them was another group of around a dozen young men; the people who came to send them off were kept beyond the dock.


    "Good day, Baron Karl."


    "Hmm, just wait on the side for a moment until everyone else arrives."


    Ivan spotted two familiar figures, one of whom was Justine who liked to wear light green long dresses. Clearly, she was also set to be a sorcerer apprentice like himself. Another familiar figure among the group was Rosyth.


    At that moment, Rosyth stared at him with eyes wide in disbelief, unable to believe Ivan possessed the qualifications of a sorcerer.


    "Good morning, Ivan."


    "Morning."


    Seeing Ivan, Justine inexplicably felt a bit more at ease.


    The two exchanged a sign, indicating that now was not the time for idle chat.


    After a while, Baron Karl gestured to the captain of the guards, "Where is Feyen?"


    "Thatmoner hasn¡¯t arrived yet."


    Baron Karl¡¯s face darkened, and hemanded coldly, "You take some men and bring him to me." He emphasized the word ¡¯bring¡¯ heavily.


    Following the captain¡¯s summons, arge number of guards left the dock with great momentum.

 Chapter 45: Boarding the Black Ship

    Before long, a dirt-smudged young boy was brought in to join Ivan and the others¡¯ team.


    Baron Karl had someone inform the people on the ship.


    On the deck of the dark ship, an apprentice dressed in a gray robe stepped out, standing behind the railing and looking down at everyone from a high position.


    This gray-robed figure brought an inexplicable sense of oppression, causing the youngsters not to dare look too long.


    Ivan also looked solemn, feeling this person was very dangerous. If there were no other apprentices on board, this person must have been the murderer of Old Orio.


    "Come up."


    "Hurry up, remember to listen well and train well, do not cause trouble for Mr. Eckerz and Lord Lahr, understand?"


    The gray-robed figure nodded, Baron Karl gestured for Ivan and others to board first and sternly warned them.


    "Understood, Baron," said one of the eight tested for sorcerer potential, a noble-born young man named ¡¯Laurie¡¯. Laurie was the first to step onto the ck vessel.


    The others followed closely behind him onto the deck of the dark ship, including Ivan.


    Apart from the gray-robed person, there were three others on deck, dressed like explorers, likely crew members or guards of the ship.


    Rosyth and the others also reached the deck, and the two groups of youngsters stood on opposite sides, clearly divided.


    With the gray-robed person not speaking, no one dared to make a rash move.


    "Take them to where they should go."


    Ivan and the seven other people were led towards the rooms on the first level of the deck, whereas Rosyth and his group would enter the cabins below the deck, the difference in status and treatment was obvious.


    A little green winged snake flew down from the second floor, its gaze sweeping over the two groups of people before settling on Ivan.


    "Hey Rosyth, I didn¡¯t expect you to actuallye. Wee aboard the Dark Lahr."


    Ivan was still wondering if he would encounter that winged snake magic pet from the other day.


    Exactly what he feared hade to pass!


    He awkwardly smiled, nodded slightly in greeting, and secretly his heart jumped to his throat.


    Somehow, he felt this magic pet was even more dangerous than the gray-robed apprentice, as could be surmised from the previous title used by the baron.


    On the other side, Rosyth thought he had heard wrong and was somewhat dazed and confused.


    The little green winged snake chuckled, "Go on, the Dark Lahr is about to set sail. We¡¯ll talk more once we arrive at Lahr Ind."


    Hearing this, Ivan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed a crew member, everyone entering arger bedroom from the stern with a door but no windows.


    The most conspicuous thing in the bedroom was argemunal bed ced against the wall, simr to a heated brick bed, with both ends leaning against a wooden wall. The bed was topped with neatly piled nkets, and opposite it was a long table made of nks. Apart from that, there was nothing else, not even chairs.


    As expected, this was the room where they would stay during the voyage.


    Among the group of eight were many nobles¡¯ children, quite a few of whom frowned upon entering, but out of the gray-robed figure¡¯s imposing force, no one dared to utter a word ofint.


    Laurie stepped forward, standing opposite everyone, "Laurie, my name is Laurie Regoli, from the Regoli family. Since we are going to be fellow apprentices, I think it¡¯s necessary to get to know each other, to facilitatemunication."


    "Laurie is right, I am Finkel, Finkel Moore, from the Moore family."


    "Glen, from the Touchatt family."


    "Charlene, from the Martin family." Explore new worlds at §Þ??


    Three young men and a youngdy, all from noble families, spoke with a bit more confidence.


    Seeing that no one else spoke, Laurie looked puzzledly at the girl in the green skirt, "Justine, it¡¯s your turn."


    Justine, having no interest in Laurie, retorted with a pout, "Justine, from the tton family."


    Ivan had heard of the tton and Regoli families, both of which were nobility within Flying Fish Port, the former a Baron and thetter a Viscount, both officials in the governmental office. The other three families were likely nobility from outside of Flying Fish Port.


    Laurie said, "What about you all?"


    "Ivan."


    "Thomson."


    "Fe---Feyen."


    Like Ivan, the remaining two weremoners, evident from their attire. The nobility¡¯s children dressed more borately, their decorative items with crests often inadvertently showing off.


    Laurie nodded in satisfaction and continued, "Now that we all know each other, I, Laurie, am very pleased to meet you all. Being far from home with no support, I think it is necessary that we unite and help each other----"


    "Cough, cough."


    Ivan coughed loudly, interrupting Laurie¡¯s grand speech.


    He really didn¡¯t understand what Laurie was thinking, putting on a leader¡¯s airs as if he was mimicking the elders at home during a banquet, trying to pull some people to his side.


    "The ship is about to move, let¡¯s all find a spot to avoid any conflicts," he suggested, ncing over therge shared area and choosing a spot closest to the door.


    Seeing him act so dismissively, Laurie wasn¡¯t happy, and snapped, "Wait, you¡¯re Ivan, right? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to interrupt someone before they finish speaking? Where are your manners, or is it thatmoners have none?"


    Ivan didn¡¯t indulge him, "That¡¯s enough now. I presume everyone understands what¡¯s going on here; each of us has an uncertain future, struggling to protect themselves, let alone help others."


    Moreover, were they really important direct descendants of noble families, they wouldn¡¯t have been put on the ship. These people were merely expendable, trying to act more important than they were.


    He looked around at everyone; no one showed a surprised expression, indicating they all knew somewhat of the dangers of this trip.


    Justine also found him disagreeable and chimed in, "Exactly, still not thinking of keeping quiet here? Don¡¯t bring trouble upon us if any problems arise."


    "It is because of the danger that we need to stay united, only with strength can webat--bat----" Laurie naturally wouldn¡¯t speak his true thoughts, trying to argue but unable to articte clearly, some things he dared not say outright.


    No one was interested in hearing his long-winded lectures.


    Everyone chose their ces, and Justine, indifferent to others¡¯ surprised looks, quickly secured a spot next to Ivan.


    "Ow."


    The docks of Flying Fish Port, with the movement of a giant turtle¡¯s limbs, the dark ship stirred up waves as it began to depart from the eastern shore.


    On a bulwark outside the dock, the four siblings of the Marichadon family watched this scene unfold as the dark ship embarked.


    "Brother Ivan is leaving."


    "Yes, when hees back next time, he¡¯ll be a sorcerer."


    "I really hope Ivanes back safe."


    Peggy suddenly looked up at Beaman, her words sounding as if it would indeed be hard to return safely. Was there some great danger?


    "Cough, cough." Aware of his slip-up, Beaman quickly exined, "I mean, the sea journey isn¡¯t safe, there are sea beasts, storms, and the possible run-ins with the ferocious Sea Race---I mean, it¡¯s just a possibility, only a slight possibility."


    The more he exined, the more it seemed like Ivan was facing a life-and-death ordeal.


    This only made Peggy even more worried, and she hung her head in sorrow.


    Beaman pped his mouth, cursing his slip. He sought help by looking over at Paul, who was staring at the departing dark ship, lost in thought, and didn¡¯t pay attention to their conversation.


    Beaman nced at Sean briefly before skipping him, turning his head to look toward a nearby corner, knowing Leider was standing there.


    Ivan did not let them send him off; in truth, his family had followed him out after he left the house.


    "He¡¯s gone."


    Hearing Paul¡¯s words, Beaman and Peggy looked over to see the dark ship disappearing into the end of the sea.

 Chapter 46: Terrifying Moments on the Boat

    On the sea, the ck ship surged forward with the wind, causing unstoppable tossing and turning that tormented the young boys in the same room.


    "Ugh!"


    "Ugh!"


    Two noble youths, Finkel and Glen, were seasick, one vomiting followed by the other, creating a chaotic mess that filled the room with a strange stench, affecting everyone else inside.


    This was unexpected for everyone, since they were from around Flying Fish Port, raised by the sea, and all were trained as knight¡¯s pages from a young age. Yet, some were getting seasick.


    As a girl, Charlene couldn¡¯t stand the smell and suggested, "Why don¡¯t you go outside and vomit, directly into the sea would be good."


    Both shook their heads. Out here was the wide sea, and if a sea beast appeared, their heads would be gone.


    Charlene turned to Laurie, "Laurie, go and get someone to clean up, those should be the ship¡¯s attendants."


    Laurie replied, "Won¡¯t go, you give out some silver coins and let themoners go."


    Commoners like Thomson and Feyen weren¡¯t fools to listen to orders for mere silver coins, and Ivan wouldn¡¯t run errands for others either, so the matter was dropped.


    Now, Ivan felt fortunate to have chosen a spot by the door. The door had a crack, so the air wasn¡¯t as foul.


    "Why did youe here?"


    "If you cane, why can¡¯t I?"


    Seeing Justine speak rather bluntly, Ivan couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage further, though he inwardly grumbled about her unreasonable temper despite her being the one sticking around.


    Both had taken off their boots and sat at one corner of the bed, just like everyone else, gathering in small groups, excluding the two who clung to the table, vomiting.


    After a while, Justine initiated a conversation, "Do you know why I want to be a pharmacist?" She leaned in closer and lowered her voice.


    Ivan had no idea about her motives and gestured with his eyes for her to continue.


    "Because I have a sick mother." Read new adventures at §Þ??


    "Then you could seek someone to cure her."


    "I tried, it¡¯s a strange disease. Only Old Orio¡¯s potion can relieve the symptoms, no other pharmacist has a solution, so I wonder if sorcerers have a way out."


    Ivan looked at her skeptically, knowing Justine wasn¡¯t a person without scheming; she had a suspicion of exploiting Old Orio¡¯s sympathy before.


    Justine noticed his odd look and was infuriated, red at him, "What¡¯s with that look, huh! You reallyckpassion, I¡¯m done talking with you."


    "No, I didn¡¯t say anything."


    "But you thought it."


    Ivan realized arguing with a woman was futile, knowing the saying ¡¯judge by action, not by thoughts¡¯.


    At lunchtime, attendants came to deliver meals and clean the room, informing them of some guidelines about where they could and couldn¡¯t go on the ship, which eased everyone¡¯s worries a bit.


    After dinner, the ship suddenly swayed sharply, causing the boys sitting against the wall to lose their bnce, with one hurtling across to crash into a table on the opposite side and others rolling on top of bedding, creating a total mess in the room.


    Ivan was quick to react, grabbing a wooden beam on the wall and kicking against the opposite side to stabilize himself.


    Justine was also quick, grabbing his arm in panic and not letting go.


    The ship shook again, tilting from left high to right low, the opposite of before.


    Another sway, left low to right high, with even more amplitude than before.


    Ivan noticed seawater seeping through the door crack and couldn¡¯t help but think, it must be a sea beast attacking the ship.


    He had guessed right, the ship indeed experienced some trouble.


    "Awoooo."


    On the ocean, a giant turtle disyed its fierce side, pping two troublesome sharks away with a w on each side.


    The giant turtle surged forward and bit the intruders to shreds with its sharp teeth.


    "Jo, don¡¯t linger."


    At the sound of the little green winged snake, the giant turtle continued on its way.


    The ck ship returned to calm, and for most people in the room, it was just a scare.


    Ivan looked speechlessly at Justine, who was holding his arm and stepping on his foot, treating himpletely like a handrail.


    "Let go."


    "Hmph! As if I wanted to hold it."


    Justine quickly let go, sat up against the wall, and turned her head away, her lips unsparing but her ears somewhat red.


    Inside the room, Finkel and Glen finally adjusted to their surroundings, but then their throats churned again, and they hurriedly ran to support themselves against the long table, met with disdain from everyone else.


    The night gradually deepened.


    The sea was calm, and after the day¡¯smotion, everyone slept especially well, including Ivan.


    At one moment, Ivan suddenly opened his eyes, the room pitch ck.


    Someone was actually stealing things; had his ears not been so keen, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed at all.


    To steal from anyone, and to choose me, truly blind!


    Hey there and casually reached out, indeed grabbing an arm, his hand touching the other¡¯s skin, feeling oddly smooth.


    "Get down."


    Ivan gripped the arm tightly, his foot kicking out hard from under the covers.


    However, he kicked at nothing; his aimed kick hit empty air, as if there was no one there, no sound of dodging either.


    The arm took the opportunity to slip away from his mp.


    Ivan swiftly sat up, and the door opened arger crack, moonlight streaming in, a white figure slipping out through the gap.


    What he clearly saw was not any person, but a lone severed arm.


    It was severed from the shoulder, with both the palm and armplete, and the arm seemed to bear some sort of blue pattern, but the moonlight was too dim to see clearly.


    He patted his face to make sure he wasn¡¯t hallucinating, his scalp tingling and sweat forming on his back.


    "Right, the thief."


    Ivan remembered he had been catching a thief; he searched all his pockets, and sure enough, something was missing. If he remembered correctly, all of his Ocean Blue Potions had been stolen, and no other potions had been touched.


    He instantly felt very uneasy.


    The six Ocean Blue Potions were worth one hundred and eighty Gold Coins, the most valuable items he had, prepared to be used as money, but now they had been stolen all at once.


    Shameless dog thief!


    He muttered resentfully in his heart, hoping it was not someone¡¯s spell, otherwise this incident won¡¯t be over easily.


    A night without words.


    The next day, Justine noticed that Ivan had been sulking.


    "Hey, I didn¡¯t do anythingst night, did I?"


    Looking at the girl who asked in a soft voice, Ivan was baffled but honestly replied, "No, you slept soundly."


    Justine breathed a sigh of relief, realizing it wasn¡¯t because of her. Could he be sad about leaving home?


    The ck ship continued sailing under the bright sun.


    At noon, the ck ship passed through a thick fog, and suddenly an ind appeared ahead.


    The man in the gray robe and the little green winged snake upied the prow, and all others were called to the deck because they had reached their destination.


    Among another group of people, Rosyth looked exhausted. They needed to work in the lower deck, and after a day and a half ofbor, they were sore and filthy. Seeing the pristine Ivan, he felt deeply disgruntled.


    ¡¯This can¡¯t go on, I have to try hard, I want to get ahead.¡¯


    He constantly thought about the previous day¡¯s events, the magic pet had called out Ivan¡¯s name, but it was actually his own name; clearly, Ivan had given his name to the magic pet, wanting him to take the me, a deceitful betrayal without a doubt.


    He also remembered another thing, how Ivan used to frequent a certain clinic. After being defeated, he paid attention to Ivan¡¯s movements and found that the man still visited that clinic just as before.


    Ivan¡¯s association with that clinic was definitely not normal.


    Linking it to a recent news at Flying Fish Port, a sorcerer had killed a fugitive, who was theme Pharmacist of that clinic.


    He had discovered a major secret.


    At that moment, the ck ship slowed down and gently approached the shore.


    Rosyth finally made up his mind, stepping forward through the crowd, "My lord, I have something important to report."

 Chapter 47 - 47 Sorcerer Toyennes

    The ship was about to dock at its destination when someone unexpectedly caused trouble, and it was no small matter.


    On the deck, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Rosyth.


    Ivan furrowed his brow, aware of the look Rosyth had given him earlier, but he didn¡¯t care much about it. Unexpectedly, Rosyth had jumped into action, and Ivan detested this sort of unnecessary troublemaking.


    The grey-robed figure turned around, a smile of great interest appearing on his face.


    "Speak."


    Rosyth pointed and said, "Him, Ivan Marichardon, he dared to impersonate me, Rosyth, and deceived your lordship. Clearly, he harbors ill intentions."


    The little green winged snake vigorously pped its wings, quickly positioning itself in front of Ivan: "You¡¯re not called Rosyth?"


    Ivan did not want to offend the sorcerer¡¯s magic pet and exined, "Rosyth is another name for me, a nickname. Who says a person can¡¯t have two names, just like a ship can?"


    "Makes sense."


    The little green winged snake nodded as though it understood perfectly.


    The Swamp Spade below was also called Dark Lahr; if a ship could have two names, then it made no sense that a person couldn¡¯t have two as well.


    This was clearly nonsensical, and although the others found it amusing, no one dared to call it out.


    Seeing his tactic dissolve, Rosyth hurriedly brought up a second matter: "My lord, you once pursued and killed a runaway ve, theme Pharmacist. He has a close rtionship with that man, he is actually his¡ªhis student."


    The rtionship as a student was his guess, but he didn¡¯t realize that he had inadvertently hit the mark.


    The grey-robed figure was about to say something when the ship jolted heavily as it docked.


    "Sorcerer Toyennes, why have youe personally?"


    The little green winged snake noticed a figure approaching the ship; it was their own sorcerer, and it immediately flew over without a second thought.


    The grey-robed Eckerz also lost interest in the current affair, turned around, and leaped over the railing to quickly reach the sorcerer, tipping his hat in a salute:


    "My respects to you, esteemed mentor."


    Sorcerer Toyennes questioned, "Eckerz, you arete in your return."


    The simple reproach made Eckerz shudder and he quickly exined, "Mentor, I was injured, and the nobles dyed in sending the candidates, causing a few days¡¯ wait."


    "You were injured? Are you better now?"


    "I am healed."


    "Remember next time, don¡¯t make your mentor wait for you."


    "Yes."


    In front of Sorcerer Toyennes, Eckerz was like a well-behaved child.


    Not far away, Ivan and the others also jumped off the ship one after another,nding on the ind¡¯s rudimentary dock where only Dark Lahr was docked.


    Seeing Eckerz¡¯s true face under the hood, with a ck python head growing behind his neck, many were taken aback.


    "Children,e over here."


    A swift nce at the group of only eight, a flicker of anger passed through the depths of Toyennes¡¯s eyes as he gestured for the youngsters toe closer.


    The eight youths quickly approached.


    Toyennes was also cloaked in a robe, made of visibly finer materials. With his white hair and his face and figure resembling that of a middle-aged man, he looked cultured and schrly. If one didn¡¯t know he was a sorcerer, they¡¯d likely think he was a profoundly erudite schr.


    The hearts of Ivan and the others weren¡¯t at peace, having heard of the fate that befell the previous batch of apprentices.


    "Children, I am Sorcerer Toyennes."


    "Greetings, Lord Toyennes."


    "Ha ha ha, once I test and enlighten you, you will be my disciples. Remember to call me ¡¯Mentor¡¯ at that time."


    Despite their far journey, Sorcerer Toyennes was particrly gentle towards the eight youths with sorcerer potential, easing their anxious hearts a bit, though Ivan still maintained a skeptical and vignt attitude.


    Following Sorcerer Toyennes and the little green winged snake, the eight youths headed deeper into the ind.


    This was an ind where vegetation was not lush, with many rocks scattered about, only deeper in did forests appear.


    After a ten-minute walk, they arrived at a castle.


    Comparing it to ck Pine Castle, Ivan thought it was about five or six times as big, with perimeter walls extending a full two meters higher.


    The ind was shrouded in a drifting mist and enveloped by clouds, rendering the ind and its castle somewhat lifeless in appearance.


    Inside the castle, it was no different from the usual noble residences. As they went deeper, aside from a few scattered servants, there were no other apprentices with distinctive robes in sight.


    "Children, let me test your aptitude. Who will go first?"


    In the main hall at the central area, Sorcerer Toyennes got straight to the point. He produced a crystal clear Crystal Ball, a faint ink color within adding just the right touch of mystery.


    Laurie stepped forward again, "I will."


    The others voluntarily lined up.


    The testing process was the same as with Baron Karl, simply cing one¡¯s hand on the Crystal Ball and dispelling stray thoughts, trying hard to see inside the Crystal Ball. Laurie did as instructed.


    His face took on a brief trance-like state, as if he were once again upon the high seas, standing atop flowing waters surrounded by yellow dust, with thin ck smoke overhead.


    "Sorcerer with 3rd ss talent, affinity for water, earth, and shadow, specializes in Water-type energy."


    Baron Karl¡¯s crystal rod had an upper limit, but Toyennes¡¯ Crystal Ball provided a more detailed test.


    Hearing the sorcerer¡¯s pronouncement, Laurie¡¯s rank had dropped from 2nd ss to 3rd ss, and even though earth and shadow affinities were detected¡ªan improvement¡ªhe wasn¡¯t thrilled, as it was far from the highest 5th ss he had hoped for.


    To the other youths, this was exhrating news.


    Next was Charlene.


    "Sorcerer with 2nd ss talent, affinity for water and earth, specializes in Water-type energy."


    There was little difference from her previous test. The previously excited Charlene looked like a frostbitten eggnt.


    Then, Finkel, Glen, and Feyen¡ªall had 2nd ss talent. The atmosphere in the hall became tense.


    It was Thomson¡¯s turn; he approached nervously and carefully ced his hand on the sorcerer¡¯s Crystal Ball. His prior test indicated 1st ss talent, and he hoped the results from Baron Karl¡¯s crystal rod were erroneous. Experience more content on §Þ??


    "1st ss, affinity for earth and water, specializes in Earth-type energy."


    Thomson¡¯s hopes went unfulfilled, as he still possessed the lowest rank of sorcerer¡¯s talent.


    The warm smile had vanished from Sorcerer Toyennes¡¯ face.


    Ivan stepped forward, standing before Toyennes with an anxious air. He forced himself to calm down, not to overthink, before cing his hand on the sphere.


    Gradually, his thoughts entered an ethereal state, and when he finally saw clearly, his body tensed and his feet pressed harder against the ground. He was standing atop a hundred-year-old tree, fiery clouds above him illuminating the ancient branches in a fiery red glow.


    "Sorcerer with 3rd ss talent, affinity for nt, fire, water, specializes in nt-type energy."


    Toyennes looked on approvingly, while Ivan stepped aside in a daze.


    3rd ss talent¡ªthat was not too bad. He muttered to himself.


    Last was Justine, who still had 2nd ss talent, specializing in Water-type energy, with Lightning-type and Earth-type trailing behind.


    Sorcerer Toyennes summoned a Cloud Fog servant, instructing it to show the youths to their amodations.


    After the youths had left, Toyennes turned a stern gaze towards the little green winged snake.


    "Lahr, are these the individuals you have brought back? Have you earnestlypleted the task I assigned you?"


    Sorcerers¡¯ talents are categorized into 5th sses, with 5th ss being the highest. Eight people and not one of upper ss¡ªaside from Ivan and Laurie, who were intermediate, the rest had lower ss talents. No wonder Sorcerer Toyennes was angry.


    The nobles had chosen the candidates, and the little green winged snake had nothing to say in its defense, regretting its hasty decision toe along.


    "Flying Fish Port¡¯s Hobson, I shall remember this."


    "Sorcerer Toyennes, perhaps I should make another trip and deal with that insolent City Lord?"


    "Get out of here, you are more trouble than you¡¯re worth."


    Sorcerers abide by their own rules, and Toyennes had his own concerns to consider¡ªit wasn¡¯t the right time to confront the nobility of Flying Fish Port.


    Relieved as if granted amnesty, the little green winged snake sped towards the exit of the great hall. Behind it, it heard orders being issued: "When the ship docked, a servant dared to challenge his betters, offending my apprentice. Send that individual to myboratory."


    "Right away."

 Chapter 48 - 48 Anxiety and Enlightenment

    The castle was built on a hillside on the ind, with no cliffs around; charred soil from burnt trees on both sides, and some ruins in the distance behind, probably the remnants of a building.


    The main hall was located at the highest point of the hillside. Standing at the door, Ivan and the others could see the surrounding environment of the castle.


    To be honest, the ce looked rather ordinary.


    Soon, the boys were captivated by the Cloud Fog servant.


    The Cloud Fog servant had no flesh and blood; its entire body wasposed of cloud fog, slightlyrger than a basketball, resembling a pure white cotton candy floating in mid-air, with human-like facial features and tiny hands and feet that protruded out.


    It radiated a lovable aura, making girls like Justine and Charlene want to cuddle it in their arms and squeeze it.


    "Crack, crack."


    Felt like a thorn in the back from being stared at with covetous eyes, the Cloud Fog servant turned around and issued a warning to the humans behind it with ill intentions.


    Its voice was like thunder fraying, speaking in an unknownnguage, with sparks of electricity flickering as it talked.


    The boys shivered inwardly and refrained from harboring inappropriate thoughts.


    The Cloud Fog servant didn¡¯t take the boys too far and stopped in front of a row of bungalows.


    Each chose a room to use as a dormitory.


    The dormitory was small, divided into a living area and a sleeping area by hanging silk cloths,plete with tables, chairs, wooden tubs, oilmps, matches, and copper locks. The sleeping area was on the inner side, with clean bedding and pillows.


    Ivan sniffed, sensing a faint stench of blood, perhaps the room hadn¡¯t been inhabited for a while.


    There were designated areas for washing up and eating, and meal times were not to be missed.


    In one afternoon, Ivan figured out the lifestyle here.


    ¡¯What about the previous apprentices, why haven¡¯t I seen a single one?¡¯


    He pondered this in his dormitory after dinner.


    From the castle entrance to the central area¡¯s main hall, then to the dormitory area and the cafeteria, he had paid attention to his surroundings but hadn¡¯t found any apprentices except for Eckerz.


    "Thump, thump, thump."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Justine appeared in a pale green long dress, pointing at the door: "It wasn¡¯t me who pushed it, your door wasn¡¯t closed properly."


    "I know."


    Justine closed the door and said worriedly, "Did you notice? The people before us are all gone. I suspect they all died. Do you think there¡¯s something extremely dangerous on this ind?"


    "I guess so."


    "Then do you think it could be¡ª"


    She subtly pointed towards the center of the castle.


    Ivan remained silent for a while then said, "What can we do about it, if that¡¯s the case? We¡¯ll just have to take it one step at a time."


    The two sat in silence, feeling as if a rock pressed upon their hearts.


    With their dormitories next to each other, Justine decided she would run to Ivan¡¯s room if there was any danger; she didn¡¯t believe he would stand by and watch her perish.


    ...


    A new day.


    After a night¡¯s rest, the rejuvenated boys were led by the Cloud Fog servant back to the main hall they visited the previous day.


    "Laurie, Sorcerer Toyennes requests your presence."


    After a wait, the little green winged snake summoned Laurie into the great hall.


    When Laurie emerged from the hall with a smile, he held something in his hands, an apprentice robe with a fist-sized crystal ball on the gray robe.


    The second one was Ivan.


    He followed the little green winged snake into the main hall, which was still empty. A long table was ced in the middle, and Sorcerer Toyennes was sitting behind it. On one side of the tabley a grey apprentice robe, and on the other side, seven Crystal Balls.


    "Ivan, what is a sorcerer in your heart?"


    "A cultivator more powerful than a knight."


    In response to Ivan¡¯s answer, Toyennes smiled gently without saying whether it was right or wrong.


    He said, "Sorcerers are adept at exploring knowledge through power, and with knowledge, they achieve their own power. The fundamental power of a sorcerer is spiritual power. Within the human group, only a minority possess spiritual power, which is the sorcerer¡¯s gift."


    "Through the awakening of this gift, humans can sense the existence of spiritual power. The awakening requires a guide, usually one¡¯s mentor. Ivan Marichardon, would you like to be my disciple?"


    Ivan hastily answered, "I would."


    A terrifying aura rose from Toyennes, enveloping Ivan, and in that instant, he felt like a leaf in the storm.


    "Repeat after me:


    "Following the ancient heritage of sorcerers, I am willing to embark on the path of pursuing knowledge and truth, willing to contribute my power for the survival and continuation of humanity. Mother of Earth Core above, I hereby swear, never to betray humanity, never to betray Dana, never to divulge the knowledge taught by my mentor to any creature."


    Ivan, not daring to dy, started reciting after Toyennes, repeating the oath once and then again, their two voices blending together.


    They stopped after the second repetition.


    The terrifying aura on Toyennes receded.


    Ivan sensed some change within himself. When he looked around, it was as if ayer of dust had been brushed off; the world seemed more vivid and agile.


    Toyennes asked, "You are now a sorcerer¡¯s apprentice. Do you understand the ancient Golgandarnguage?"


    "Yes, and the Tidal Language as well."


    "Very good. I have specially prepared Meditation Methods for you in the Crystal Ball. Practice them frequently. The ind is dangerous; do not leave the castle. You may go now."


    "Then I shall take my leave, mentor."


    After advising him on many points, Toyennes took an apprentice robe from the left side and a Crystal Ball from the right, cing the ball on the robe and handing them to Ivan.


    Carrying the two items, Ivan exited, and Charlene entered the hall with the little green winged snake.


    Back in his dormitory, Ivan couldn¡¯t wait. He held up the Crystal Ball, focusing on it just like during the previous tests.


    Unlike the previous two times, this time he clearly felt himself probing into the Crystal Ball, seeing the recorded information. The information was written in ancient Golgandarnguage and divided into two parts: Apprentice Knowledge and Meditation Methods.


    "The Crystal Ball can serve as a tool for storing information, which has a time limit; it can be used for knowledge exchange with others."


    "The apprentice grey robe is made from marine silver sturgeon skin; warm in winter, cool in summer, dust repellent, breathable, waterproof, easy to wash and quick to dry. If sold in Aromatic Wheat Dukedom, it would be difficult to find for a hundred Gold Coins, sadly there is only one."


    "A sorcerer¡¯s mostmonly used currency is the magic stone, a special energy mineral that can stimte the enhancement of spiritual power, divided into upper, middle, and lower 3rd ss."


    "Sorcerers enhance their spiritual power through Meditation Methods. With spirit power, they manipte energy particles, which are omnipresent. In some ces these particles are dense, which makes it easier to enhance spiritual power, while in other ces they are scarce. The concentration of energy particles in human kingdoms is low, hence sorcerers seldom return."


    "All knowledge has its price. Sorcerers adhere to the principle of equivalent exchange. Uh¡ª"


    Touching the part about Apprentice Knowledge, the information flowed into his mind, and the text in the Crystal Ball disappeared, feeling like cutting a file from aputer to a USB drive.


    Reading that all sorcerers adhere to the principle of equivalent exchange, and that knowledge has a price, his right eyelid twitched and a chill passed down his spine.


    Since it applies to all sorcerers, Sorcerer Toyennes is certainly no exception.


    So, what was the price he paid for the Meditation Methods?


    Gold Coins were of little use in the world of sorcerers; he had almost nothing but his life.


    "Psh, from the mentor¡¯s attitude, he genuinely wants to teach us; he doesn¡¯t seem like a man after our lives."


    Not that he underestimated himself, but Ivan felt his life might not be very valuable in the eyes of sorcerers. So, what was it really for?


    Another question remained: What was the cause of the previous apprentice¡¯s death?


    Thinking hard and getting nowhere, he decided not to ponder further and turned his attention to receiving the Meditation Methods from the Crystal Ball.

 Chapter 49 - 49 Meditation Method

    "It seems you can¡¯t transmit too much information at once."


    Ivan knocked heavily on the sides of his head, nearly passing out from just teaching the Meditation Method.


    As his head cleared from the grogginess, he began to examine the information about the Meditation Method.


    Ode to Spring Trees, a basic Meditation Method during the apprentice stage, suggested by its name, is more suitable for those with an affinity for nt-type energy.


    He remembered the test results clearly; those five nobles specialized in Water-type, he and Feyen were biased towards nt-type energy affinity, and Thomson, with his 1st ss talent, tended towards Earth-type energy.


    That meant only he and Feyen would practice the ¡¯Ode to Spring Trees.¡¯


    Meditation and visualization as he knew from his past life were quite simr, involving the delineation of meditation runes in the mind to enhance mental power¡ªthe more runes one could outline at once, the stronger the mental power.


    Based on the level of mental power, apprenticeship could be divided into three levels: 1st ss apprentice, 2nd ss apprentice, and 3rd ss apprentice.


    "So the meditation runes are directly infused into the depth of memory to ensure they aren¡¯t forgotten; no wonder my head felt like it was hammered several times."


    "The Ode to Spring Trees contains 40 meditation runes in total, corresponding to the entire apprentice stage¡ªSorcerer Toyennes really went all out by transferring them all at once."


    "Considering the mental power of an average adult is 1 graduated degree, being able to delineate the first 5 meditation runes indicates a mental power exceeding 2 graduated degrees, entering the realm of a 1st ss apprentice."


    "Outlining the first 10 meditation runes allows for mental power exceeding 3 graduated degrees, equivalent to a 2nd ss apprentice."


    "Outlining the first 20 meditation runes allows for mental power exceeding 6 graduated degrees, reaching a 3rd ss apprentice, with thest 20 runes corresponding to mental power from 6 to 15 graduated degrees."


    Ivan realized a problem, the meditation runes were three-dimensional, and each subsequent one was moreplex than its predecessor; the 40th rune was the toughest, making him feel slightly ufortable just looking at it, let alone figuring it out.


    He reassured himself not to aim too high. The symbols were definitely intended to progress sequentially, and eventually, he would be able to trace thest rune.


    As stated in the information, the progress of meditation is linked to the sorcerer¡¯s talent, and intuition is secondary. A 3rd ss talent belongs to the intermediate level, and in the right environment, it would only take about a month to be a 1st ss apprentice. A 2nd ss talent would need about three to four months, and a 1st ss at least half a year.


    There was something called the ¡¯mental power potion¡¯ that could help apprentices elerate their meditation.


    "It should be something like the Breathing Secret Medicine. I shouldn¡¯t hope for this; I don¡¯t even have a single magic stone on me. I¡¯ll just meditate earnestly."


    "Wait, my current mental power is at 1.6 graduated degrees; maybe I won¡¯t need a month."


    Ivan¡¯s spirits lifted as he delved into his mind; the first meditation rune entered his vision, and he meticulously pondered the structure of the rune, trying to meditate and trace it out.


    Simr to the principles of painting, everyone can see an object ced there, yet only a few can draw it. Meditation requires even stricter measurements of every part.


    Outlining meditation runes was particrly mind-consuming, necessitating breaks in between.


    "Done."


    Late at night, Ivan let out a heavy breath, finally having traced the first meditation rune.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv3 (6/300)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv3 (157/300)]


    Continue your journey at NovelBin.C?m


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1 (15/100)]


    [Meditation Skill: Lv0 (2/10)]


    [Runes Skill: Lv0 (1/10)]


    A membrane of light showed new changes, adding the [Meditation Skill] and [Runes Skill], with different amounts of Experience Point increase, which he pondered for a moment.


    He then checked the attribute panel, with no change in his graduated degrees.


    "It¡¯s just the first rune; still a long way to go."


    After resting for a brief moment, he outlined the first meditation rune again,pleting it faster this time.


    The next day, when Ivan went to the cafeteria for breakfast, he noticed that everyone else, like him, had donned new apprentice robes.


    "How is it?"


    "Aren¡¯t they all the same?"


    Justine, in a light blue robe, showed off in front of Ivan.


    Only the robes of Justine and Charlene were light blue; the boys¡¯ were all gray. Sorcerer Toyennes was quite considerate, making Justine feel valued by the sorcerer.


    Justine pouted, "You really don¡¯t know how to talk."


    "I¡¯ve always been this way."


    The cafeteria food was plentiful, including vegetables, fish, bread, desserts, and more, all free as long as you didn¡¯t waste. For the average civilian, it was undoubtedly a dream life.


    Back in the dorm, Justine said, "I think the danger might being from around the castle, that ruin behind seems suspicious, don¡¯t you think?"


    Ivan gently tapped her head, surprised she had changed her mind so soon¡ªcould it be that the apprentice robe had bought her off?


    "What are you doing?"


    Justine stepped back a few steps and watched him warily.


    Ivan said, "I¡¯m going to meditate now."


    Justine stood by the door and pleaded, "I know you¡¯re strong; if you hear any noise from my side tonight, you muste and save me. After all, we¡¯re fellow apprentices."


    She was quite afraid of dying, so she yed a little trick.


    Ivanughed, "Then let me hear you say ¡¯Senior Brother¡¯."


    "Senior Brother Ivan, Junior Sister Justine sends her sincerest greetings to you," Justine, who could say ¡¯the person who wants to marry Leider,¡¯ was always flexible and now seemed exceptionally docile, "Senior Brother, we had an agreement."


    Watching the closed door, Ivan chuckled quietly to himself.


    Sorcerer Toyennes hadn¡¯t assigned any other tasks, so aside from practicing, there were no other trivial matters in the castle, making the days pass easily.


    Ivan was busy practicing, including meditation methods and Breathing Methods, while familiarizing himself with Combat Energy and silently learning the knight¡¯s killer move, ¡¯Bat Ring Dance Stab¡¯.


    On the third day of meditating, he conjured the second meditation rune in his mind.


    On the sixth day, he conjured the third meditation rune and could simultaneously conjure the first three runes.


    While his spiritual power did not increase, his Experience Points in the Academic Prodigy panel improved across subjects.


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv3 (159/300)]


    [Meditation Skill: Lv0 (6/10)]


    [Runes Skill: Lv0 (3/10)]


    By then, he had also mastered the knight¡¯s killer move called Bat¡¯s Eyes¡ªBat Ring Dance Stab.


    This was a particrly skillful stabbing move, good at leveraging and following force, capable of delicately adjusting the move when someone blocked, creating a circr change, and still urately hitting the target unexpectedly.


    It gave him an added confidence.


    On the eighth day, it was exceptionally serene within the castle. Ivan continued mulling over the fourth meditation rune; he could now fluently conjure the first three runes in his mind. The effects of the meditation method began to show as his spiritual power increased from 1.6 to 1.7 on the graduated scale.


    Soon, he realized the fourth meditation rune was significantly more challenging and time-consuming than the third.


    On the morning of the tenth day, a Cloud Fog servant appeared and knocked on every young apprentice¡¯s door.


    Different from the previous Cloud Fog servant, the body of the one before them was like confined wind and fog, twice as big as the previous one with distinct facial features and limbs, also appearing quite simple-hearted, but nobody dared to underestimate it.


    "Chirp chirp."


    The Cloud Fog servant gestured, conveying a message to everyone ¨C a summoning by Sorcerer Toyennes.

 Chapter 50 - 50 - 1st Class Apprentice

    Before the main hall, the youths caught sight of the mentor from afar, esteem in their eyes for Toyennes, who stood in the wind, exuding a unique schrliness that inspired admiration.


    "Greetings, mentor."


    "Children, has life within the castle posed any difficulties?"


    "All is well."


    Toyennes spoke with a gentle voice, his gaze filled with care.


    After asking about their daily affairs, Toyennes led the youths into the main hall and took out a potion, gesturing to them, "This is a mental power potion¡ªMagic Stone Water, suitable for 1st ss apprentices; now the potion is yours."


    Three bottles of Magic Stone Water were distributed to each person, handed out in the sequence they were enlightened.


    Ivan also received a set, the small ss vials contained water that seemed to have ink dripped into it. The ink formed into strands of smoke that lingered, undispersed, and upon a gentle shake, the ck smoke twisted and writhed.


    ording to the knowledge on Meditation Method, mental power potion is one of the most valuable potions among sorcerer potions; regardless of the quality, they are raremodities in the market.


    The feeling of being gifted such an extravagantly valuable potion was overwhelming, and for a moment, he felt dizzy with happiness, utterly impressed by the mentor¡¯s generous act.


    Watching the youths, each with an expression of joy, Toyennes said, "I look forward to the day you be 1st ss apprentices. Then you maye to me, and I will teach you how to use spiritual power and how to manipte energy particles. For now, you may all return."


    "We will follow your order, mentor."


    With respectful bows, the youths walked slowly out of the great hall.


    They clutched their mental power potions tightly, fearing they might get lost on their way back.


    Before they reached the dormitory, somebody couldn¡¯t repress the excitement within. Experience tales at NovelBin.C?m


    "Haha, having the mental power potion is fantastic."


    The others couldn¡¯t help but look over¡ªit was Thomson. Some smiled along, others showed looks of disdain, and some seemed thoughtful.


    Thomson paid no mind to the odd looks of others; no one knew the pressure he faced.


    Few knew he was practicing Ode to Spring Dew. Just by hearing what others said about him, he knew he was the only one whose Meditation Method and primary attribute did not align. He was born with the poorest 1st ss talent, one disadvantagepounded by another, dooming him to be at the bottom.


    He saw no hope of catching up with the others.


    But now, with the arrival of the Ink Stone Water, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, at least he could soon be a 1st ss apprentice.


    Laurie spoke, "Hold your tongue, Thomson. As a sorcerer apprentice, we should maintain elegance like our mentor andposure like a schr, not be unstable in joy and anger like some smug buffoon, embarrassing the rest of us."


    Publicly reprimanded, Thomson¡¯s face turned red as he red angrily at Laurie.


    Laurie stepped forward, "What, is what I said wrong?"


    Reflecting on Laurie¡¯s talent inparison to his own, Thomson lowered his head, the excitement previously within him deting instantly.


    Amid this, Laurie proudly held his head high.


    From the corner of his eye, Laurie nced sideways at Ivan, noting hisck of reaction, and thought to himself that at least he was sensible.


    After the little episode, the youths returned to their rooms to examine the newly acquired potion in detail.


    In his room, Ivan too was examining the Magic Stone Water in his hands.


    "Magic stones are the currency used by sorcerers; I never imagined they could be made into a potion."


    Comparing it with the Ocean Blue Potion he had concocted himself, he had to admit that the Magic Stone Water in front of him was purer, possessing a vibrancy the Ocean Blue Potioncked. It was this intangible quality that made the Magic Stone Water appear more upscale.


    This was probably the distinction between sorcerer potions and ordinary potions.


    Strength: 3.0, Agility: 3.5, Body Constitution: 3.4, Spirit: 1.7


    He stared at the attribute panel in his view, weighing whether he should immediately use the Magic Stone Water.


    "The fourth meditation rune is almostplete, using it now would undoubtedly be a waste. Better to be a miser and wait until after I¡¯ve be a 1st ss apprentice to take it." Considering the subsequent meditation runes would be harder to depict, he decided not to use the Magic Stone Water just yet.


    Compared to others, he had bigger ambitions; he intended to be a 2nd ss apprentice at the fastest speed.


    A 1st ss apprentice could manipte energy particles simply, whereas a 2nd ss apprentice could learn Spells, bing a true sorcerer apprentice.


    A new day began, and the boys gathered in the dining hall. Many of them had a pale face and shaky steps but were exceptionally spirited, as if they¡¯d spent the previous night indulging in pleasant activities.


    Ivan approached Justine and asked, "What¡¯s going on?"


    "You definitely didn¡¯t use the Magic Stone Water. It¡¯s simple, they are experiencing the side effects of a potion, which are not minor. They¡¯ll probably be weak for two or three days." Justine answered with a lightugh, having heard it from Charlene.


    As the only two girls, her rtionship with Charlene was increasingly harmonious. Among the group, aside from Ivan, she got along best with Charlene.


    Ivan asked again, "How about the effects?"


    "She said they were great."


    Hearing Justine say this, Ivan remembered that others couldn¡¯t determine their exact spiritual graduated degrees like he could; they only estimated based on the number of meditation runes they depicted, making theparison blurry.


    "Ivan, when do you think is the best time to use it?"


    "Probably when meditation bes noticeably more difficult."


    Justine¡¯s thoughts coincided with his own; the potion was too valuable, and they had to maximize its effectiveness.


    The thirteenth day of practicing Ode to Spring Trees.


    Ivan seeded in depicting the fourth meditation rune, and the next day he was able to conjure the first four runes in his mind all at once, advancing his spirit to 1.8 graduated degrees.


    It was slower than he had anticipated. After some thought, he felt the environment was to me; the concentration of energy particles on the ind likely couldn¡¯tpare to that of the Sorcerers Academy, which had held him back.


    The sixteenth day.


    The sky above the ind was still shrouded in clouds, with light only seeping through them. The outside world was bathed in bright sunlight, while the light on the ind was dim.


    The young men opened their doors in due time, ready to head to the nearby dining hall for breakfast.


    Laurie got up even earlier and was just returning from the dining hall.


    He gently pped his hands, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Fellow junior brothers and sisters, I, although not particrly talented, have be a 1st ss apprentice. If you have any questions about meditation, you can ask me, and I will not withhold anything."


    "Congrattions, Brother Laurie, then¡ª"


    "Brother Glen, my apologies, I didn¡¯t make myself clear earlier, I¡¯m going to visit my mentor first to learn new knowledge. I¡¯ll have time to guide you all when I return."


    Laurie stood before everyone with a slightly pale face, but Glen¡¯s respectful title of ¡¯brother¡¯ was music to his ears. He showed an obvious smile and took the opportunity to mention his uing visit to his mentor.


    Ivan pushed open his door, just in time to see an ambitious figure¡¯s back.


    Of course, he knew what had happened outside. Not to mention the exceptional hearing brought by Bat¡¯s Eyes, Laurie had practically stood right in front of his dormitory door, hardly subtle.


    "Ivan, I was the first among everyone to be a 1st ss apprentice. Don¡¯t you think this ¡¯brother¡¯ title is deserved?" Laurie turned around, his face full of smiles, not waiting for Ivan to respond before he continued, "Don¡¯t be discouraged. Surely you¡¯re close too, keep up the good work."


    What did ¡¯a petty man making good¡¯ look like? It was clearly right before his eyes, presuming to overstep his boundaries first thing in the morning and disturbing the peace.


    Ivan kept a straight face, "If I¡¯m to call you brother, let¡¯s wait until you¡¯ve learned how to cast Spells."


    He walked past Laurie from the side, causing Laurie¡¯s smile to freeze on his face.

 Chapter 51: Unsettled Generosity

    On the way to the dining hall, Justine hurried to keep up with Ivan¡¯s pace.


    Noticing the expression on Ivan¡¯s face, she said, "You¡¯re alright, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely surpass him. Just let him be smug for a few days."


    Ivan seriously agreed, "Exactly."


    Calling you fat and you still breathe heavily, Justine gave him an annoyed roll of the eyes.


    Discover hidden content at NovelBin.C?m


    On second thought, this wasn¡¯t so much arrogance as it was confidence, just like when he first learned apothecary skills; he was quick in everything he did.


    In any case, this man was both arrogant and somehow made people believe in him; it was just unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t practice apothecary now. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve certainly pestered him to teach her. Old Orio¡¯s sudden death left her with many gaps in her knowledge, still a little way off from being able to concoct the glorybower hemostatic powder.


    In the following days, there were people one after another using various ways to show off that they had advanced to be 1st ss apprentices.


    Even Justine couldn¡¯t help but use the Magic Stone Water herself.


    Justine told Ivan that the effect of the potion varied slightly from person to person. Those with higher talent absorbed the potion¡¯s effects better. This was a conclusion Laurie had reached when giving advice to others.


    No matter how smug the others were, Ivan methodically continued his practice, and at this time, his spiritual power was at 1.9 graduated degrees.


    On the twenty-first day of practicing the Ode to Spring Trees, Ivan sessfully traced the fifth meditation rune.


    [Meditation Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Meditation Skill: Lv1 (1/100)]


    [Runes Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Runes Skill: Lv0 (5/10)]


    Information appeared on the membrane of light, followed by the descent of the Small Light of Wisdom brought on by the level-up in Meditation Skill. He became more proficient with the meditation runes. Not long after finishing, he directly traced the first five runes in his mind and his spiritual power rose to 2.0 graduated degrees.


    He was just a stone¡¯s throw away from bing a 1st ss apprentice.


    "So this is the so-called grade-level checkpoint. No wonder apprentices are divided into three tiers."


    Ivan could sense that there was an invisible constraint on his spiritual power, a barrier, an impediment. Only then did he understand the significance of the apprentice levels.


    On the twenty-second day, Ivan chose to advance.


    He traced the first five meditation runes as fast as he could. A faint tremor appeared in his mind, the invisible barrier was shattered, and the entity that had been binding his spiritual power disappeared without a trace.


    He noticed green particles around him, one after another entering his body, and there were also a few blue and red particles.


    "This is¡ªenergy particles, nt-type particles, Water-type, and Fire-type."


    The energy particles entering his body weren¡¯t much, but they represented a new level of attainment.


    From then on, he, Ivan Marichardon, became a 1st ss sorcerer apprentice, with his spiritual power at 2.1 graduated degrees.


    Quietly pleased with himself for a while, he decided to go to his mentor to learn new things.


    On the way to the highest part of the castle, Ivan noticed a figure lingering nearby; the figure also spotted him.


    "Ivan, have you also broken through to a 1st ss apprentice?"


    "Hey there, Feyen."


    Ivan nced at him; the way he spoke made it seem as if advancing was a difficult thing for him, as if someone was ruining his reputation.


    As amoner¡¯s son, Feyen was always a bit timid. He had even been forcibly brought on board by people sent by Baron Karl, and now, he felt a bit uneasy meeting with Sorcerer Toyennes alone. Luckily, Ivan showed up.


    "Together?"


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Ivan did not refuse.


    The servant in the dining hall said the ind was named ¡¯Lahr Ind,¡¯ the castle was Lahr Castle, and the main hall in the center of the castle was Lahr Hall. Just by hearing the name, it was clear who promoted it.


    Without any intervention from Sorcerer Toyennes, the name of the ind, castle, and main hall was thus decided.


    Inside the castle were two Cloud Fog servants with names. ording to what the apprentices before had called them, the small cotton candy-like one was ¡¯Karda,¡¯ and the bigger one was ¡¯Yurda.¡¯


    Regarding the information of the previous apprentices, the attendants remained tight-lipped, and when others pressed, they would avoid the topic with a look of fear, leaving no way for inquiries to be answered.


    Before Lahr Hall, Ivan and hispanion found the Cloud Fog servant Karda and informed him that they had be 1st ss apprentices, seeking an audience with Sorcerer Toyennes.


    The Cloud Fog servant instructed them to stay put and not wander off.


    Over half an hourter, under the Cloud Fog servant¡¯s guidance, the two came before Sorcerer Toyennes.


    "Mentor, we have broken through to 1st ss apprentices."


    "The 1st ss apprentice is the starting point of the sorcerer¡¯s path, representing that you possess the power of sorcerers. I treat every student the same and will teach you Basic Energy Particle Maniption, Basic Mental Power Application, and Science of Everything Concepts. I hope you continue to work hard in your studies and not let down my expectations," he said.


    "We will follow your teachings diligently."


    Sorcerer Toyennes was very generous, directly taking the Crystal Ball from them and transferring the three types of knowledge into it.


    Emerging from Lahr Hall, Ivan still felt an unreal sensation.


    Not asking for anything in return, knowledge given for free, his mentor¡¯s generosity filled him with an excited unease.


    "See youter."


    Feyen was very excited, couldn¡¯t wait to get back to his room to absorb the new knowledge.


    Returning to the dormitory, the smile on Ivan¡¯s face faded quickly; he always believed the source of danger on the ind was Mentor Toyennes, the more generous the mentor appeared, the more terrifying his schemes must be.


    "Raise our strength to 2nd ss apprentice as soon as possible."


    He remembered clearly, the problems with the first apprentice started around day forty, subtracting the time for message transmission, it was roughly a month and a few days.


    Time was drawing closer, and it was impossible not to worry.


    A 1st ss apprentice could simply use energy particles. The first things to learn were the application of spiritual power and maniption of energy particles, which are two basic knowledge courses.


    Science of Everything Concepts is for broadening one¡¯s knowledge, including general encyclopedic knowledge, biological identification,mon herbs and potions identification, rich in content. Havingpleted this, wandering in a sorcerer¡¯s gathering would not be a problem, and there would be no cause for ridicule.


    The next day.


    Ivan poured a dose of Magic Stone Water into his mouth, tasting a throat-burning earthiness.


    A grey, dust-filled haze began to rise around him, the dust swirling, transforming into grey figures with short horns atop their heads and their mouths opening and closing, emitting faint whispers.


    In the blink of an eye, everything dispersed, and he was still in his own dormitory.


    "Was that an illusion just now? Worthy of a sorcerer¡¯s mental power potion," he mused with furrowed brows, recalling what he had just seen. It had to be his own hallucination, and since it hadn¡¯t caused any harm, he didn¡¯t dwell on it, focusing instead on the membrane of light in his field of vision.


    Strength: 3.0, Agility: 3.5, Body Constitution: 3.4, Spirit: 2.5


    His mental power had increased by 0.4 graduated degrees.


    There were no changes in the other areas, but he could feel difort in his body, a sign of hidden injuries and deficits.


    Perhaps it was because he was a Knight, he was faring better than Justine had described, and he estimated recovery in about one or two days.


    Two dayster, after taking a second dose of Magic Stone Water and shaking off the hallucination, his mental power grew to 2.8 graduated degrees, and he needed another two days to recover.


    "Snap."


    He snapped his fingers, and a me ignited at the tip.


    Another snap, and a wisp of vapor twisted around his thumb, subsequently gathering without warning into a slender, emerald vine.


    This was not for show, but practice in manipting energy particles with spiritual power.


    [Energy Particle Skill Experience Point +1]


    [Energy Particle Skill: Lv0 (3/10)]


    During the past days, he hadn¡¯t forgotten to study the three subjects his mentor had taught. The two basic courses were easy to pick up; he had learned how to use spiritual power and how to manipte energy particles with that power.


    The membrane of light disyed a new subject: [Energy Particle Skill].

 Chapter 52 - 52 - 2nd Class Apprentice

    Three days had passed, and Ivan had used the third Magic Stone Water, his mental power reaching 3.0 graduated degrees, which was the limit for a 1st ss apprentice.


    "Indeed, there is an invisible barrier between 1st ss and 2nd ss¡ªthe checkpoint between levels, stronger than the previous one."


    ording to the information passed down by his mentor, the first two checkpoints were minor ones, rtively easy to break through; on the other hand, the checkpoint from 2nd to 3rd ss was significantly more challenging, which he needn¡¯t worry about for the time being.


    He revisited the information in his mind and had his calctions ready.


    Meditation runes and spiritual powerplemented each other; higher spiritual power made it easier to delineate corresponding runes. Conversely, if the spiritual power hadn¡¯t reached a certain level, even a master of meditation runes couldn¡¯t delineate them all at once.


    Ivan¡¯s spiritual power had reached the limit of a 1st ss apprentice, corresponding to the first 10 meditation runes of the "Ode to Spring Trees." A dayter, he delineated the tenth meditation rune in his mind.


    [Meditation Skill Experience Points +2]


    [Meditation Skill: Lv1(11/100)]


    [Runes Skill Experience Points +1]


    [Runes Skill: Lv1(1/100)]


    Having leveled up to Level 1 in Runes Skill, he became exceptionally proficient with the newly grasped meditation runes under the influence of the Small Light of Wisdom.


    He easily delineated the first 10 meditation runes in his mind at once. This time, he did not break through the barrier between levels, which he had anticipated, as the eleventh meditation rune needed to be deciphered first.


    However, the eleventh meditation rune was noticeably more difficult; it corresponded to 0.3 graduated degrees of spiritual power, whereas the previous ones were only 0.2.


    "Two Level 1s, one Level 2, and two Level 3s¡ªit¡¯s time they came into y again."


    Looking at all the Lights of Wisdom disyed on the light membrane, Ivan was like a seasoned farmer viewing the crops in his field, wearing a gratified smile.


    The next day, he attempted to decipher the eleventh meditation rune by himself. Initially, he estimated it would take nearly a month; only then did he realize the difficulty of delineating meditation runes had reached such a level.


    At this rate of decoding, a 2nd ss apprentice corresponds to 10 meditation runes, with each subsequent rune more difficult than the preceding one. Compared to the first 10 runes, he estimated it could take up to three years to reach the upper limit of 2nd ss, while 3rd ss involved 20 meditation runes.


    Thinking of the Magic Stone Water, he pondered thoughtfully.


    In the following two days, he first used a Level 1 Light of Wisdom, settling for most of the day; the next day, he used another Level 1 Light of Wisdom to delineate the eleventh meditation rune.


    [Meditation Skill Experience Points +10]


    [Meditation Skill: Lv1(21/100)]


    [Runes Skill Experience Points +2]


    [Runes Skill: Lv1(3/100)]


    "Not worth it."


    Ivan summarized his actions of the past two days, feeling somewhat wasteful.


    If it weren¡¯t for the unknown dangers on the ind, if it hadn¡¯t been over a month since hended, he surely wouldn¡¯t have spent the Lights of Wisdom in such a manner.


    On the light membrane, the experience points had quintupled, consistent with the difficulty of the meditation runes.


    After resting a few hours, he once again delineated all 11 runes in his mind; the membrane of light within lightly trembled, shattering the barrier, and the invisible shackles on his spiritual power vanished without a trace.


    As before, a substantial influx of energy particles in varying shades¡ªpredominantly green with a few blue and red ones¡ªflowed into his body, giving him a unique sense offort and subtly enhancing his constitution.


    Strength: 3.0, Agility: 3.6, Constitution: 3.7, Spirit: 3.2


    Afterward, light membranes appeared in Ivan¡¯s vision; indeed, it was not his misconception¡ªhis spirit had broken free and increased by 0.2 graduated degrees, his body also bing stronger, with a 0.1 increase in agility and 0.3 in constitution.


    He, Ivan Marichardon, became a 2nd ss sorcerer apprentice.


    Compared to before, he had a clearer sense of the energy particles, no wonder 2nd ss apprentices could learn spells.


    "Tomorrow, I¡¯ll find the mentor to learn spells, no idea what types." Discover stories at NovelBin.C?m


    Setting aside his concerns, Toyennes was undeniably a good mentor, he had no intentions of ying dumb to catch the clever, impractical as it was. Moreover, sorcerers might have some means of investigation, no need to look for trouble.


    ...


    That night.


    There was no moon or starlight on the castle in the night, save for a few scattered lights, everywhere else was pitch ck.


    "Who¡¯s there? Come out."


    An irate shout abruptly broke the silence of the castle; it was Eckerz, the experienced apprentice, apparently enraged by someone.


    The castle on the ind was isted from the world, simr in ways to a prison, rare was an urrence as unusual as this, and many opened their doors to peer from the balustrades at the front of their quarters.


    After the growth of mental power, many aspects of the body had substantially strengthened, such as memory, acuity, reaction time, vision, etc., it was pitch ck in front, but to a 1st ss apprentice¡¯s eyes, it was no different than having bright moonlight.


    The castle was situated on a hillside, Eckerz and their quarters were almost at the same height, but they were on the left, Eckerz on the right, standing outside, they could see each other¡¯s quarters.


    "Billerie! Pearney! I know it¡¯s one of you,e out."


    "Come out, or else don¡¯t me me for going after your Harley and Hobson families."


    At that moment, Eckerz was outside, raging, evidently provoked beyond care.


    On the left side, the young men looked at each other, uncertain of Eckerz¡¯s madness.


    Although Eckerz was more revered than them and ate in the same dining hall, he had servants specifically to serve him meals, and they rarely interacted. Some servants privately revealed that Eckerz was always unpredictable.


    "Eckerz, what are you yelling about!" the little green winged snake appeared and scolded Eckerz.


    "Lahr, you¡¯re just in time. A thief stole my things¡ªherbs, potions, magic stones, magicalized items are all gone. Besides those two traitors on the ind, I can¡¯t think of anyone else capable of this," Eckerz still couldn¡¯t contain his anger as his possessions had been swiped in one stroke.


    Upon hearing this, the little green winged snake was so stunned that it momentarily forgot to p its wings.


    It was aware, despite the few guards in the castle, Sorcerer Toyennes had long ago set up warning and protective measures; no one could break in without alerting Sorcerer Toyennes.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Just go inside and see for yourself."


    "No need to look, it can¡¯t be Billerie and Pearney, they don¡¯t have such skills. No, I must go back and report this to Sorcerer Toyennes."


    After confirming multiple times and seeing Eckerz was telling the truth, the little green winged snake could no longer stay put and hurried back to report.


    Eckerz sobered up, realizing the castle was safeguarded by Toyennes with a runes array, it likely wasn¡¯t those two, now he had no one to scold, he was fuming with no ce to vent.


    On the other side, seeing that the situation was amiss, worried they¡¯d be targeted by Eckerz, the young men had already quietly slipped back to their rooms.


    When Ivan heard that Eckerz had been robbed, he had already returned to his own dorm.


    "Could it be that thing?"


    Stealing in mind, he recalled the thief who had swiped his Ocean Blue Potion all in one stroke on Dark Lahr, that exceedingly strange severed arm.


    He remembered that night, he only realized he was robbed after the fact, only because he practiced Bat¡¯s Eyes with exceptional hearing, otherwise he might have discovered nothing. If it was as he guessed, that severed arm must have grown significantly, even Eckerz had fallen victim to it.


    The ind was bing increasingly unsafe.

 Chapter 53 - 53 Level 0 Magic

    The next day, given the magnitude of the events that had urred, Ivan changed his ns and did not seek out Sorcerer Toyennes, preferring to observe the situation first.


    In fact, he was overthinking it. The castle was still calm and quiet, with no changes or disturbances.


    In the evening, Justine approached him, and her first words took Ivan by surprise.


    "Do you want to know who Billerie and Pearney are?"


    Continue your adventure at NovelBin.C?m


    Ivan guessed, "Someone you know, perhaps the previous batch of apprentices?"


    "Exactly," Justine nodded vigorously. "I didn¡¯t expect them to be still alive. Did you know Pearney¡¯sst name is Hobson? Do you make anything of that?"


    "Rted to the City Lord."


    "She is Earl Hobson¡¯s niece, and she reached Knight ss before turning sixteen. She is greatly favoured by the Earl, even more than his own daughter. She was jokingly called the little princess of Flying Fish Port. I heard that it was mainly Pearney¡¯s insistence that got them on boardst time."


    "And who is Billerie?"


    "He is not from Flying Fish Port; he has a Viscount backing him."


    As she spoke of Pearney, her eyes asionally shed with envy and admiration. Judging by her demeanor, if Pearney were in the castle, Justine would probably switch allegiances to her immediately.


    Unfortunately, she did not know where on the ind Pearney might be; otherwise, Ivan would have liked to seek her out and inquire about the situation.


    Justine asked curiously, "By the way, to which rune have you meditated?"


    Ivan smiled, "You will find out."


    "Hmph, never mind then. Don¡¯t expect me to help you gather information next time."


    "I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow."


    Having obtained a promise from him, Justine left.


    The morning of the third day.


    Returning from the cafeteria, Ivan did not go back to the dormitory with Justine but instead headed to a higher part of the castle.


    "Where are you going?"


    "To see my mentor."


    Justine watched his retreating figure in astonishment, pondering his words from just now and the night before, when a possibility suddenly urred to her.


    No way?


    He only has 3rd ss talent, not 5th ss; how could his training advance so quickly?


    Upon further reflection, she thought it unlikely that Ivan could have be a 2nd ss apprentice so swiftly, given that they had only been introduced to the Meditation Method just over a month ago.


    Among the young returnees from the cafeteria, Laurie dismissivelymented, "Cheap tricks, just trying to catch people¡¯s attention."


    Justine nced at him and chose not to argue; she knew Ivan wasn¡¯t that type of person.


    An hourter, within Lahr Hall.


    "You¡¯ve advanced to a 2nd ss apprentice?" Upon meeting, Toyennes immediately noticed the change in Ivan. "Well done, congrattions, Ivan."


    Ivan modestly replied, "Thanks to your guidance, Mentor."


    Toyennesughed, "Haha, it seems I, as your mentor, should not be stingy with my time, otherwise these words do not hold true." A teacher always has a soft spot for students who perform well; he looked at Ivan as if seeing a beautiful piece of jade.


    Ivan also smiled.


    Toyennes took out two blue sheepskin books, opened the first page, and gestured for him to read the content.


    "I offer you two choices, Vine Entanglement and Wooden Arrow Skill; you may choose one."


    Vine Entanglement: Condenses nt-type energy into a vine that entangles the enemy; prerequisites: Basic Study of nt-type Energy Particles, Basic Energy Shaping Course; evaluation: highly adaptable.


    Wooden Arrow Skill: Forms multiple arrows of nt-type energy that can repeatedly damage the target; prerequisites: Basic Study of nt-type Energy Particles, Basic Energy Shaping Course; evaluation: shorter range than a bow.


    One is a support spell, the other an attack spell.


    After a few seconds of thought, Ivan decided to follow the assessment from above, "I choose Vine Entanglement."


    "To distinguish it from the sorcerer¡¯s Spell, they are all called Level 0 magic, and some sorcerers refer to them as tricks." Toyennes took back one blue-green sheepskin book and pointed to the remaining one, "It is now yours."


    To learn Vine Entanglement, besides two parts of prerequisite knowledge, another course is required¡ªBasic Magic Model Knowledge, which is an introductory subject for constructing magic models, teaching you how to build a magic model from scratch.


    Toyennes, through his own Crystal Ball, transferred the three types of knowledge into Ivan¡¯s Crystal Ball, once again revealing his own generosity.


    "As your first reward for breaking through to a 2nd ss apprentice, I¡¯ll teach you a special magic."


    Ivan thought it was about transferring information, but he didn¡¯t expect Toyennes to teach him personally.


    Secret Method Seal, a very practical magic that uses one¡¯s own mental power to condense a unique personal seal, capable of transmitting information within a certain range, and when mastered, can also be used to control creatures like wild beasts.


    Under Toyennes¡¯ patient instruction, Ivan initially learned the Secret Method Seal.


    "You¡¯ve taken the trouble," Ivan said gratefully.


    "Ivan, you should have realized that in the world of sorcerers, knowledge has its price," Toyennes suddenly said.


    Hearing his words, Ivan¡¯s body tensed, knowing he couldn¡¯t escape this part.


    "I understand, mentor."


    "Go back, it¡¯s still early, continue working hard to enhance your strength, and I will contact you if needed."


    Even though he had be a 2nd ss apprentice, he could still feel an unfathomably deep aura from his mentor. Ivan exited Lahr Hall with mixed feelings.


    "Just try to enhance my strength as much as possible and take it one step at a time," he thought to himself.


    Though he knew there was no such thing as a free lunch, there was always a bit of wishful thinking, unavoidable for anyone, himself included. Now that the mentor had directly addressed it, his heart was surprisingly less troubled.


    The situation was clear; the danger came from the mentor, but they probably wouldn¡¯t take his life outright.


    His n was simple: when the time came, think of a way to save his own life. For the moment, increasing his strength was still the most important.


    A realization lightened his steps significantly.


    As he approached his dormitory, Ivan perceived prying eyes.


    He turned his head, just in time to meet a gaze.


    Seeing himself discovered, Laurie opened the door of the dormitory and asked with forced calm, "Is that a book of magic in your hand?"


    "Indeed," Ivan held up the blue-green sheepskin book to let him clearly see the title, and before going back inside, he reminded him, "Next time, don¡¯t be so rude. Remember to call me Senior Brother, Laurie Junior Brother."


    At that moment, he threw back the words Laurie had said half a month ago.


    "How is that possible, how could you be a 2nd ss apprentice so quickly, it¡¯s impossible," Laurie muttered in disbelief.


    "That¡¯s the reality, otherwise where would the book of magice from?"


    Seeing him looking utterly dejected, Ivan didn¡¯t want to linger and walked back to his dorm.


    Laurie kept mumbling, it¡¯s impossible, how could this be, even though they both had 3rd ss Sorcerer talent, surely there¡¯s no inherent gap, he just couldn¡¯t understand how someone ofmon birth could advance so rapidly.


    A few doors away, Justine, who had also opened her door, nced disparagingly at him and knocked on Ivan¡¯s door.


    As soon as she entered, Justine mored to see the book of magic.


    "Quick, let me see the book of magic."


    "Stop fooling around, don¡¯t forget the oath we took initially, the book of magic isn¡¯t for anyone else¡¯s eyes."


    "Alright then."


    "Let¡¯s talk about something serious, a top-secret piece of news."


    Seeing Justine back down, Ivan spoke of the previous words of the mentor, knowledge has its price.


    They fell silent facing each other.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Clouds over the Island

    Regarding the incident that urred the night beforest, Eckerz couldn¡¯t contain his rage, and his loud voice spread in all directions, allowing those with ulterior motives outside the castle to hear somemotion.


    In the past two days, a woman outside the castle turned the ind inside out, seemingly looking for someone.


    "Damn that Billerie, who knows where he¡¯s gone off to, he has this miss walking her legs thin."


    The woman was d in leather armor and a skirt, with a longsword hanging at her waist. Perhaps fromck of care, her blonde hair and visage appeared somewhat disheveled. She found a marker left by apanion and tried to contact the other party through a Secret Method Seal, but there was no response.


    Fatigue from searching for days on end made her start cursing under her breath.


    After cursing, she had to continue searching.


    Momentster, she arrived at another area of the ind, not far from a pool by the seaside, where she found another marker, yet still no response came from the Secret Method Seal.


    "Damn that Billerie."


    "Damn, damn."


    She didn¡¯t care about propriety and plopped down on a nearby rock, muttering incessantly to vent her frustration.


    With a ssh, there was a bigmotion inside the pool, and water sshed out in all directions.


    The sudden movement startled the woman to her feet, as she turned and drew her sword, wary and focusing on the pool, a strange magicalized sea serpent peeked out~of the pool, its body as thick as the woman¡¯s thigh; the woman inwardly cursed her bad luck.


    "Hiss,"


    The sea serpent¡¯s head began to move, its dense scales receding outward, gradually turning into a human head.


    The woman¡¯s eyes went wide, her gaze fixated on the transformation, because she saw a somewhat familiar face, how could this be possible?


    "Billerie?" the woman tentatively called out.


    "Long time no see, Pearney," the sea serpent, still half-submerged, responded with a human head.


    "You, you---how did you be like this?" In Pearney¡¯s eyes, Billerie was always a favored son of heaven, a dashing young man with a rare talent of a 5th ss Sorcerer, one level above her. And now, he had turned into this grotesque form, no different from a wild beast.


    "Hiss---" Billerie¡¯s head still bore many serpent-like features, his tongue had be long and thin, altering the tone of his speech, "I am not like you, you have Earl Hobson¡¯s favor, his treasured possessions for you, and me? How else can I survive.


    Pearney, you have no right to say that, to look at me this way. I want to kill Toyennes, to kill him---"


    Provoked by Pearney¡¯s stare, Billerie became increasingly agitated as he spoke, his body shaking, causing ripples on the surface of the pool.


    Pearney was frightened by his appearance but quickly calmed down, saying hurriedly, "I¡¯ve got good news for you, others have sessfully broken into the castle and stole Eckerz¡¯s potions, magic stones, and the like, which made Eckerz fly into a rage. But they didn¡¯t catch anyone, it seems they didn¡¯t even see a shadow.


    I think there¡¯s something very strange about this, perhaps an opportunity for us."


    Billerie lunged forward, his snake-like pupils intently fixed on her: "How do you know this?"


    Pearney frowned, "I was just lucky to be nearby, I had left a fallback in the castle before."


    Seeing that the information didn¡¯t seem to be false, Billerie fell into thought.


    No one knew better than he did how difficult it was to break into the castle without being noticed when Sorcerer Toyennes was in charge, let alone leaving the ind.


    Eagerly, Pearney proposed, "Billerie, why don¡¯t we try to take a ship?"


    Without even thinking, Billerie chose to refuse, "No, the ship has puppets, an Iron Ridge Giant Turtle guarding nearby, and there might be Cloud Fog servants as well. The chances of taking the ship are slim." His massive body began to sink slowly back into the pool.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I thought of something, I need to find that thief you mentioned, join forces with him. Wait for my good news,"


    "Wait, wait---damn you Billerie, you broke your word, you promised to escape with me."


    Next to the pool, Pearney paced back and forth by the empty waterside, feeling both lost and irritated.


    ...


    Inside the castle, in a dormitory in the left area, Ivan was already viewing other contents of the book of magic.


    Vine Entanglement, casting time 3 seconds, range 7 meters. Consumption: 1 Spirit, 1 Mana; Intensity: 3-4 graduated degrees, can reach up to 5 graduated degrees when using magic-casting materials.


    "Is Mana the same as energy particles?"


    Your journey continues on NovelBin.C?m


    He received part of the information from the Crystal Ball, Basic Magic Model Knowledge, which introduced that Mana is indeed the energy particles within his body, the amount of which basically corresponds to the scale of his Spirit.


    When casting, one must use Mana as a primer to fully cast the Spell.


    Casting a Spell takes time, fortunately the range of the Spell is not narrow, and once proficient, one can even retreat tactically while casting orbine it with swordsmanship, catching the enemy off guard.


    Vine Entanglement is the least consuming Spell, as his current strength is not high, casting two Spells in session would put him in an embarrassing situation of running out of Mana.


    Intensity generally refers to the attack strength of a Spell, for Vine Entanglement, it denotes the toughness of the vine, the specific intensity is not easy topare at this point.


    Casting a Spell also involves another factor¡ªthe magic model. The magic model is the cornerstone of casting a Spell, which needs to be outlined in the mind like the meditation runes before one can proceed.


    During battle, outline a magic model with spiritual power first, then use Mana as the energy primer. When these two arebined, the Spell begins to materialize. Then, chant a spell to draw the surrounding energy particles, and thebination of the three forms aplete Spell.


    After understanding all the factors involved in casting a Spell, Ivan concluded that it would be difficult to master the Spell Vine Entanglement within a month.


    "I¡¯ll strive to learn it in a month."


    After struggling internally for a while, he gave up on the idea of using the Light of Wisdom to learn the Spell faster.


    It could be said that bing a 2nd ss apprentice in a month was due to the proper use of potions,prehension, and luck. Learning another Spell in just a few more days would tantly suggest there was something peculiar about him, which was not desirable.


    Sorcerer Toyennes said there was still time and they probably wouldn¡¯t have to pay the price so soon, so there was still time.


    Days went by, one after another.


    One monthter.


    Among the group of youngsters, there still wasn¡¯t a second person who had be a 2nd ss apprentice.


    Ivan had learned the Spell Vine Entanglement and made progress in several subjects, with the most significant improvement in Energy Particle Skill; not only had it reached Level 1, but it had also surpassed Meditation Skill.


    With the optimization and adjustments from the Small Light of Wisdom, he became increasingly proficient in manipting energy particles.


    Combat Energy and meditation did not conflict, and many would practice the Breathing Method; he was no exception. Practicing Bat¡¯s Eyes had increased his agility by 0.2 graduated degrees, reaching 3.8 graduated degrees.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv3(6/300)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv3(168/300)]


    [Energy Particle Skill: Lv1(35/100)]


    [Meditation Skill: Lv1(21/100)]


    [Runes Skill: Lv1(3/100)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1(22/100)]


    Ivan put away the membrane of light in front of his eyes, wondering whether he should go and seek a connection with the little green winged snake Lahr, and see if there was a way to get a mental power potion or at least a form.


    One month had passed, and he still hadn¡¯t deciphered the 12th Meditation Runes, which gave him a real taste of what difficulty meant.


    Having advanced to Level 1 in Energy Particle Skill, he had earned a Level 1 Light of Wisdom, but he still hadn¡¯t brought himself to use it because it seemed a waste to use it on meditation runes; it was a pity there was no form for the mental power potion.


    "Brother Ivan."


    "Hmm, good morning."


    As he walked out of the dormitory, people frequently took the initiative to greet him on the road.


    Among the current group, his status as the Big Brother had be an epted fact, which could be described as impressive.


    Laurie was now avoiding him as much as possible, afraid to even face him.

 Chapter 55 - 55 Initial Clues

    Ivan made his way to a martial arts arena within the castle.


    Inside the martial arts arena, there were targets for testing spells, with magic defense graduated degrees of 6. One could determine the attacking power of a spell by the marks it left. Vine Entanglement was a supportive spell, so measuring it with the magic targets would certainly be inurate.


    "Vada equa vara hmasu----"


    The incantation, said to be in thenguage of elements, needed to be chanted or murmured to help draw energy particles and thereby further enhance the spell¡¯s power. After he had learned it, even his Linguistics Skill Experience Points had increased by a few.


    A verdant vine appeared, floating around the magic target, tightly entangling it, loop after loop.


    As thick as a pinky finger, it could stretch up to three meters.


    Ivan took arge step forward and shed down with his sword, as if he were cutting through ayer of tough bark. The vine broke and instantly dissipated into energy particles.


    "It has a certain tenacity, yet it can hardly withstand the sharp edge of a Knight¡¯s sword."


    Vine Entanglement was not a defensive spell, what it sought was the binding strength and toughness of the vines.


    He immediately cast Vine Entanglement again, pulling at the verdant vine with both hands. At first, it wouldn¡¯t budge, but when he used Combat Energy, the vine slowly ruptured and vanished before his eyes.


    "Its toughness is between 3 and 4 graduated degrees, with top-quality magic-casting materials, 5 degrees might not be the limit. No wonder the mentor rated it highly malleable."


    A satisfied smile appeared on his face, for the daunting aspect of a spelly not in its lethality, but in its unexpected modes of attack, which were difficult to guard against.


    While casting Vine Entanglement, he could materialize the vines directly upon the target, leaving no chance for it to dodge. This method could also be used against ordinary wild beasts. When facing fellow apprentices, the spell description stated that due to the interference of the energy fields around apprentices, the vines had to be materialized beside the target before entwining.


    After two spells, he had only one-third of his spiritual power and Mana left, not enough to cast a third spell without causing self-harm.


    Spiritual power and Mana could be restored through meditation or sleep.


    Ivan then practiced a Breathing Method for a while before leaving the martial arts arena.


    On his way, he encountered the little green winged snake, Lahr, and an unfamiliar Cloud Fog servant, whose body seemed to be filled with drifting snowkes, and he could feel the chill emanating from it.


    "Lahr, is this an enemy?"


    He looked with surprise at the disheveled, blond-haired girl being escorted, a prisoner.


    Nobody should have been able to infiltrate the ind, let alone attack the castle.


    The blond girl, Pearney, red at him irritably: "Kid, I¡¯m your senior, your upperssman, got it? Show some manners when you see your upperssman, didn¡¯t your elders teach you that?"


    "Shut up, it¡¯s not your turn to speak." The little green winged snake pped her with a wing, forcing her to bow her head. "You dare to be so arrogant after attacking Dark Lahr. If Sorcerer Toyennes hadn¡¯t forbidden us from killing you, I would have already buried you by the dock."


    "She is Pearney, a very disobedient apprentice. Ivan, you should not take after her."


    The little green winged snake and the Cloud Fog servant did not linger, continuing to press Pearney toward the highest point of the castle.


    "She must be Earl Hobson¡¯s niece Justine mentioned. Considering her body constitution, it doesn¡¯t seem like there was a problem there. Why did she attack Dark Lahr?" Ivan paused thoughtfully but did not call out to the little green winged snake.


    After several encounters, he had more or less figured out Lahr¡¯s character: yful, attention-seeking, and fond of arbitrary naming, yet very principled, never going against what Sorcerer Toyennes had said.


    He had a vague feeling that he would not be a match for Lahr right now.


    Since the encounter with Pearney, for some reason, Ivan suddenly felt a sense of urgency, as if something was about to happen, a foreboding like the approach of a storm.


    ...


    Three days passed.


    [Meditation Skill Experience Point +10]


    [Meditation Skill: Lv1 (31/100)]


    [Runes Skill Experience Point +2]


    [Runes Skill: Lv1 (5/100)]


    The 12th meditation rune had been conquered, and another two days had passed. Quickly, his spiritual power rose to 3.6 graduated degrees, exactly corresponding to the 12th meditation rune.


    Strength: 3.0, Agility: 3.8, Body Constitution: 3.7, Spirit: 3.6


    These were his current stats. His mental power was fast catching up to his body strength, but he had entered a slow improvement period. Whether it was Combat Energy or spiritual power, he was still far from advancing.


    Sounds wereing from outside, causing the contemting Ivan to frown.


    "Let me share something with everyone. I, Laurie, have be a 2nd ss apprentice ahead of you all. I¡¯m sharing my joy with you to inspire everyone¡¯s morale, hoping----"


    The voice clearly prated the room through the door, the speaker likely not far from his own doorstep.


    This guy, time and again, was he really thinking I was so unppable? Ivan walked over and pulled open the door, sure enough there was a figure standing in front, enthusiastically delivering his speech of jubtion.


    Laurie happened to turn his head, his face brimming with an irrepressible smile, "Ivan, you¡¯vee at just the right time. You should also share your insights with everyone. After all, bing a 2nd ss apprentice isn¡¯t an easy task, and everyone needs encouragement."


    "Or I can discuss some spell issues with you, Vada and Vara  M¨¡su----"


    Ivan had already been brewing a spell, and he quickly recited the incantation.


    "No, what are you doing?" Laurie¡¯s face changed dramatically. Before he could take a few steps back, a lush vine emerged to his left, winding towards him like a snake. "Ivan, we can talk this out, talk this out."


    This was his first direct confrontation with a spell, and heaven knows if it would leave him half-dead. He hurriedly made soothing sounds.


    "Remember, do not provoke me."


    Ivan dispelled the ¡¯Vine Entanglement¡¯ and turned back to his room, leaving Laurie with a face that turned from pale to ashen. Experience tales at NovelBin.C?m


    Of course, fighting wasn¡¯t allowed in the castle. He had just intended to scare Laurie, not expecting him to be so easily frightened.


    At the same time, he confirmed something. The book of magic was right: Vine Entanglement would be disrupted by the aura around the apprentice and couldn¡¯t bind directly, which could be considered a small drawback.


    [Energy Particle Skill Experience Points +6]


    [Energy Particle Skill: Lv1 (41/100)]


    The experience points were an unexpected delight. He had convincingly shown his capability, earning acknowledgment of his strength from the other apprentices, thus attaining some reputation and converting it into corresponding subject experience points.


    The time hade tote at night.


    Ivan woke up alertly to find a faint glow in his vision, flickering just above his eyes.


    There were energy fluctuations!


    He sat up and quickly moved to the side, extended his palm, and casually flicked on antern hanging on the wall; it ignited and cast a dim light.


    Observing for a few seconds, he realized that the faint glow was seeping through the wood; something was hidden inside the ceiling beam on one side.


    With a deft jump, he caught the beam nimbly, hanging from it. His fingers wrapped in Combat Energy, he forcefully plucked out a gemstone bead, and with a slight sway of his body, he gentlynded on the floor.


    After being touched by him, the gemstone bead quieted down.


    "Secret Method Seal?"


    At a nce, Ivan saw the spell of the Secret Method Seal on the gemstone bead.


    After thinking it over, he transferred some Mana to it and activated the Secret Technique on it.


    The gemstone bead vibrated slightly, and a faint voice emerged, "Lucky young man, I congratte you for finding a magic artifact hidden deep within the mist. As the magic artifact spirit, I will bring you endless strength and wealth. Rejoice in your heart."


    Hearing this, Ivan¡¯s face turned somewhat dark. Is there no one who can speak normally these days?

 Chapter 56 First Hearing the Inside Story

    Ivan waved his hand, manipting a whiff of Water-type energy particles into mist, sweeping over the lights and plunging the room back into darkness.


    He did not speak, curious to see how long this person could keep talking to themselves.


    "Ahem, young man." The voice on the other side finally noticed something amiss and hurriedly changed its tone, "Haha, I was just joking to lighten the mood. You can speak now."


    Ivan asked, "Who are you?"


    "Pearney, I should be your senior. And you are?"


    "So it''s you, we''ve met before."


    Inside a sealed room in the castle, Pearney stood up involuntarily.


    She realized who it was on the other side and inwardly cursed her luck; she remembered that this person seemed to have a decent rtionship with Lahr. If he betrayed her, it would be troublesome to find another Secret Method Seal Bead.


    "That impolite young fellow, your name''s ''Ivan,'' right?"


    Another silence ensued on the other side; she cursed under her breath and altered her approach, "Just kidding, you''re not impolite. Your name is Ivan, correct?"


    "That''s right." Chapter Find:


    Atst, a response. Pearney, irked by his pettiness, felt her teeth itch with annoyance.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "Don''t you have anything to ask? I wasn''t lying when I said I was your senior. I''m an apprentice from the previous cohort that came to the castle. I never expected to be duped so badly."


    Ivan dered, "I know you, you are Earl Hobson''s niece."


    Pearney was not surprised by this; her reputation in the vicinity of Flying Fish City wasn''t small, especially among noble youths.


    But she remembered the name ''Ivan'', "I don''t seem to recall hearing about you."


    Ivan announced, "I''m amoner. Let''s cut to the chase, I''ve heard about you from Justine. It''s evident she looks up to you somewhat."


    Pearney replied, "Justine from the tton family, I know her. I can''t believe she''s also ended up on this ind. Can you tell me who else is with you?"


    Ivan did not refuse and promptly listed off eight names.


    Hearing this, Pearney was greatly disappointed. She hardly knew these non-mainline noble youths, some of whose names she hadn''t even heard before.


    "Now it''s my turn to ask questions."


    "Go ahead."


    While pondering, Ivan casually asked the first question, "Was this originally your room? I mean, the one where the bead was hidden. It''s my dormitory now."


    "It wasn''t, but do you want me to tell you about the fate of the apprentice who used to live there?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Remember, you asked for it. The person who used to stay in your room was named Aaron. Aaron wasn''t very talented or strong. Influenced by that force, one day his body suddenly swelled and burst, leaving nothing but flesh and blood spattered across the room when we checked. The scene was unforgettable, coupled with the heavy stench of blood."


    In the enclosed room, a glint of mischief flitted across Pearney''s eyes¡ªlet''s see her not get frustrated, I''ll give her a scare.


    Just as she predicted, Ivan feltpletely uneasy, ring around with disgust as if suddenlyprehending why there was always a strange odor.


    Suppressing her urge tough, Pearney reassured, "Don''t worry, after the Cloud Fog servants cleaned it inside and out, there would not be a single stain left. You must trust in the power of the elements."


    Ivan asked again, "What''s that force you mentioned?"


    "Let''s form an alliance."


    "What?"


    "We form an alliance, and when necessary, you''ll have to rescue me so we can escape together. My strength is not too shabby; partnering with me will definitely be to your benefit."


    Pearney, of course, would not answer such a critical question directly and used it to present her own motives instead.


    Ivan, surprised, inquired, "Escape? Where to? I don''t believe we can defeat Sorcerer Toyennes and Lahr, not to mention all the Cloud Fog servants and followers."


    "There will be an opportunity," Pearney assured, "someone will hold Toyennes and the others at bay when the timees, and we''ll just need to make our escape." She was confident that Billerie would take action; that madman would surely not fear Sorcerer Toyennes.


    "Who?"


    "After we form an alliance, I will tell you everything."


    "How do you wish to form this alliance?"


    "You must swear by your full name, calling upon the great Mother of Earth Core as a witness, to say that you will surelye and rescue me."


    "That simple?"


    "Just that simple. To speak truthfully, such an oath must be abided by, or else one will incur a great misfortune."


    "What if you manage to escape on your own?"


    "The oath bes void."


    The other party clearly wouldn''t give up until achieving their goal, leaving Ivan with no alternative. He already had plenty of troubles and didn''t care about adding one more or less.


    He needed to know more about the castle and the sorcerer toe up with a n, instead of just waiting for death.


    ording to the other party''s request and considering his own concerns, he took a more detailed oath with the Mother of Earth Core as a witness. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, but he felt like something extra had been added to him.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    "It was a strange power, probably some kind of curse power, originating from Toyennes himself. He transformed those powers into marks and imnted them into us, and then everything changed, misfortune befell us.


    How should I put it, that power causes our body''s flesh and blood to mutate and transform. If one cannot withstand it, their body will undergoplete mutation; some even explode, just like Aaron did." Pearney didn''t break her promise and began talking about the dangerous origin.


    A curse? Ivan felt numb.


    How could this be resolved?


    He couldn''t overpower it, had nowhere to escape to, and didn''t understand curses at all.


    "Wrong, you look like you have no trouble at all."


    "Hmph! I am not like them. Who am I? I''m the most beloved family member of Earl Hobson, I have plenty of good things on me." Hearing his questioning, Pearney bluntly pointed out the differences between them, afraid that he would not believe her and then added a piece of information:


    "Did you know, I secretly sent messages to the Flying Fish Port authorities multiple times, informing them of many deaths."


    Her original intention was to ask for help, to have someonee and rescue them, but she had underestimated the deterrent effect of a single sorcerer.


    Ivan had an epiphany.


    So that was it. Given the millennium-long heritage of the Hobson family, it was indeed possible, and he now understood that the source of Flying Fish Port''s frequent news was here.


    "What did you use to suppress it?"


    "Stop thinking about it. I can''t even save myself now, damn thief." When it came to this point, Pearney, who was in another room, was grinding her teeth with rage. If it weren''t for that despicable thief who stole all the valuable items she had, she wouldn''t have walked into the trap herself.


    "What?"


    "Not you, I''m cursing the thief who looted all the valuables from me, damn thief. If it weren''t for that, I would never have been foolish enough to attack the ship."


    Despite the Secret Method Seal between them, Ivan could feel the bitterness from the other side. He spected to himself that it couldn''t be that same person again, could it? Having robbed Eckerz and now Pearney, the style was not that of thievery, but more like raiding a house.


    Full of resentment, Pearney cursed, "Just let me find out who it was. I won''t let them off easily."


    Ivan said, "I might know something."


    "Spit it out! I want to lock him up in Flying Fish Port''s water prison, and let the bloodsucking leeches punish him."


    "If I''m not mistaken, it was a creature with a severed arm, and it had looted me too."


    "You mean---not a human, how could that be?"


    On the other side, Pearney fell silent after hearing his words, not speaking for a long time.


    Ivan had to interrupt her, "Now is not the time to discuss this. If too much time passes, we may be discovered, and we both could be in danger."


    Pearney came back to her senses, "You''re right. Let me tell you several important pieces of news. Lately, Billerie might be nning to do something big¡ª"

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Sudden Change

    Chapter Your:


    From Pearney, Ivan learned quite a bit about Billerie.


    Billerie was the only apprentice with 5th ss talent, genteel and diligent; he was simply a born winner in life.


    Billerie had now turned into a wild beast, a madman with a drastically changed personality; he might have colluded with that thief.


    Given Billerie''s current situation, he was bound to stir up trouble and kill Toyennes to eliminate the source of the curse power.


    Moreover, the castle was surrounded by a sorcery array that could interfere with the Secret Method Seal and also provide a certain level of protection for the castle; hence, it was safer inside the castle than outside.


    She exined that she had walked into the trap herself merely to seek a way to suppress the curse and, additionally, did not want to be captured as an aplice of Billerie.


    Now, she was detained near Eckerz''s residence, in a position further to the right, guarded by a Cloud Fog servant; the surveince was not very strict, offering a chance to rescue her amid the chaos.


    "If the curse can''t be resolved, tackling the source of the curse is indeed a good approach."


    sping the subdued Secret Method Seal Bead, a fierce glint shed in Ivan''s eyes, but then he shook his head.


    Having heard about the deeds of Apprentice Aaron, he unusually suffered from insomnia that night, only falling asleep in thetter half of the night.


    The spirit of a sorcerer apprentice was different; he was still energetic the next day.


    "Laurie no longer dares to be arrogant, probably burying himself in hard practice to catch up with you soon. We also can''t becent, hoping to break through to a 2nd ss apprentice; talent really is a wonderful thing."


    In the cafeteria, Justine was, as usual, talking about the events happening around them.


    Life inside the castle was particrly monotonous, with nothing much worth mentioning besides some minor conflicts among them.


    Ivan said, "Be a bit more cautious these days."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "A few days ago, I saw that Pearney you mentioned being caught by Lahr."


    "What? You mean Pearney----"


    Hearing his words, Justine gasped; she quickly covered her mouth, her eyes flickering uncertainly.


    He was just casually reminding her; what Pearney had talked about might not happen, and even if something did happen, it could probably be easily suppressed by Sorcerer Toyennes. Somehow, he was vaguely looking forward to that day arriving.


    ...


    The following few days passed without incident until close to evening on this day.


    In the woods not far from the castle, two figures were present, one a giant human-faced snake, the other a four-armed ape. Onerge, one small, both focused on the ground covered in fallen leaves, beneath whichy their long days of hard work.


    ''You go first; your identity is important, we cannot let him discover you now,'' the giant human-faced snake spoke in humannguage.


    ''Okay,'' the four-armed ape responded mechanically, walking away without looking back.


    Once the four-armed ape''s figure had disappeared, the giant human-faced snake solemnly blew a breath towards the ground, causing the wind mingled with mist to sweep by, taking the thickyer of fallen leaves with it, revealing a low earthen altar hidden underneath.


    The altar had already been engraved with regr patterns, and the blood used for the engravings hadn''t dried yet. The giant human-faced snake spit out something; a small segment of an arm, and dropped it onto the altar as an offering.


    Feeling the offering was insufficient, the snake''s ears strangely wriggled a few times before falling off, dropping onto the altar as well.


    With the offeringsid, the entire altar took on an even more eerie appearance.


    ''Du ta wang tu lu ka na¡ª''


    The giant human-faced snake leaned over the altar and started chanting an invocation from an alien world in a strange tone; as it chanted, the patterns on the altar began toe alive, and the blood flowed through the patterns.


    On the altar, ripples appeared in the air.


    The offering shriveled, as if its nutrients were being sucked dry. In the blink of an eye, it withered, reced by a deep cyan mist that flowed out from the void, which gathered into a mass above the altar and hovered without dispersing.


    "In the name of the Desecrator, Perillo Toyennes!"


    The deep cyan mist became more pronounced, its glow spreading out towards the jungle. The giant human-faced snake''s chanting speed increased, and in the end, it shouted ''Perillo Toyennes'' as if pouring all its hatred into those words.


    As the words fell, the deep cyan mist, as ifmanded, transformed into a streak of light and flew out towards the jungle, directly aiming for the heart of the castle.


    "Toyennes, this time let yourself taste the torment of a life and death by curse. Next time, I will take your life, you ursed sorcerer scum."


    The giant human-faced snake, having activated the altar, also suffered, its face turning exceptionally pale. Affected by some of the escaping deep cyan mist, something seemed to be burrowing inside the flesh of its face and body, moving unconsciously.


    It saw from a distance the deep cyan mist triggering the castle''s rm system without surprise, and finally took a resentful nce at the castle, then turned and swam towards the outer jungle.


    "Ssssss."


    On the castle walls, a membrane formed by the runes sorcery array stood in the path of the iing attack and an explosion ensued.


    It was a sh between energies.


    In less than a second, the attack breached the runes sorcery array''s barrier. The energy particles'' membrane was still there, but the majority of the deep cyan mist continued into the castle, shooting toward the center of the castle.


    "Look quickly!"


    "Mother of God, someone hase to attack Sorcerer Toyennes."


    The confrontation at the runes sorcery array was not insignificant, rming the apprentices inside the castle. Some went out to take a look and, frightened, hastily returned to their rooms, closing the doors and windows tightly.


    Some were bolder, immediately finding a better vantage point to quietly observe how things would turn out and to witness the might of Sorcerer Toyennes, like Ivan for instance.


    "Sorcerer Toyennes, do you need my help to intercept?" At a higher position in the castle, the little green winged snake appeared before Toyennes immediately.


    "Lahr, step aside." Looking at the energy ball racing towards him, Toyennes'' face was especially stern; he was already targeted, and regardless, the attack from the opposite side was bound to hit him.


    ncing behind at theboratory, Toyennes grimly moved to the other side.


    Rays of lightning zed with an air of panic.


    Thunder gathered quickly around Toyennes, and with a wave of his hand, the thunder transformed into a bolt of destructive lightning that tore through the sky and struck directly at the oing deep cyan mist.


    Under the siege of the lightning, the deep cyan mist vibrated violently but remained stubbornly strong, with over half of it remaining and directly charging at Toyennes.


    In the critical moment, a defensive shield emerged around Toyennes, shrouded with the Frosty Air ¡ª his Talent Sorcery, the Ocean Blue Frost Shield, also thestyer of defense for a sorcerer.


    "Boom."


    The Ocean Blue Frost Shield failed topletely block the mist, causing Toyennes to step back several paces, mming into the wall behind him.


    The impact didn''t cause much damage, but his body involuntarily absorbed the deep cyan mist, making hisplexion exceedingly grim; even faint cyan patterns appeared on his face, resembling scars.


    "Lahr, have everyone go after him; I want to extract that person''s soul."


    Toyennes staggered to his feet, stepped forward, and gave orders to the little green winged snake.


    "At yourmand." The little green winged snake immediately summoned nearby Cloud Fog servants and flew towards the mountain base.


    Toyennes stood still, waiting to stabilize the turmoil of power within him, then dashed towards the castle.

 Chapter 58 Sudden Change

    The dormitory door was knocked so loudly that the apprentice hiding in the room had no choice but to step out, and the others outside arrived one by one.


    The Cloud Fog servant brought an order,manding everyone to search the ind for the assant who attacked the castle.


    "Quickly, arm yourselves."


    "Find the assant, and don''t disappoint the mentor."


    This was an order from Sorcerer Toyennes, and the apprentices had no choice but toply, regardless of what they thought, nobody dared tog behind in their actions.


    Ivan had just been pondering whether to take advantage of the chaos to rescue Pearney when the figure of someone d in a sorcerer robe dashed past, instantly banishing any crooked idea from his mind.


    "Apprentices, back to your rooms."


    As Toyennes ran, he was enveloped by Wind-type energy, reaching the castle gates in just a few steps, only leaving those words for the apprentices in his bellow.


    The Cloud Fog servant, dropping the crowd, followed the sorcerer''s steps, floating away.


    Ivan and the others couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, exchanging nces, all at a loss for words, little knowing that it was the little green winged snake that had misunderstood the meaning behind Toyennes'' furious outburst.


    Seeing quite a few people looking at himself, Ivan casually said, "Let''s go back."


    Laurie said, "The mentor knows how to be considerate of us, after all."


    Many rolled their eyes, toozy to argue with him, one by one they obediently returned to their dormitory, quietly waiting for the ordeal to end.


    Outside the castle.


    Toyennes had already arrived at the altar in the jungle, murmuring under his breath, streams of breath gathering in his palm, letting him know immediately who it was that had attacked him.


    "Billerie, my dear disciple, it seems you cannot be spared."


    Being wounded by someone he never imagined could harm him almost made his nose bend in rage, and he started to contemte what kind of experimental specimen he would turn his former disciple into.


    He casually cast a tracking spell, the gathering breath forming into a mark that shot towards one side.


    Toyennes, like a gust of wind, followed hot on the heels of the tracking mark.


    A few minutester, he discovered a figure near the seaside.


    Energy surged, intercepting the tracking mark, shattering the mark into particles.


    "Billerie, you''ve really outdone yourself."


    Toyennes recognized his disciple and did not rush to attack.


    Seeing Toyennes once again, the remaining part of Billerie''s face twisted even more, "Disappointed, aren''t you? I''m still very much alive. I''m going to make you die slowly under the torture of a curse just like I have."


    Toyennes said leisurely, "My good apprentice, let me remind you that I taught you everything you know, and you cannot kill me with what I''ve taught you."


    Billerie directly punctured hisposure,ughing, "See that altar there? I made it, and I''m sure it''s very ufortable for you. Haha, I won''t tell you how it came to be."


    Indeed, Toyennes'' expression darkened considerably.


    "Then I will have no choice but to capture you and take you back to theb for a slow interrogation."


    "Die!"


    Without further ado, the twounched into an attack.


    Toyennes unleashed his most adept spell¡ªThreadlike Lightning Strike¡ªaimed at the giant human-faced snake not far away.


    Chapter Enjoy:


    Billerie''s body suddenly swelled, transforming into a more robust giant snake, recklessly charging at his opponent in a death-defyingbat approach.


    "You''re not up to it, Billerie."


    The lethality of lightning in all the elements was second to none; struck by the ''Threadlike Lightning Strike,'' Billerie''s entire scaly skin turned ck, but his own charge was evaded by Toyennes.


    As Toyennes spoke, the human-faced giant snakeshed its tail towards him.


    The frost shield reappeared, not moving an inch under the attack of the snake''s tail.


    Billerie underestimated the might of a sorcerer. Even though Toyennes needed to use most of his power to suppress the foreign energy within him, he was still not an adversary Billerie could contend with.


    "Next time, next time I will definitely send you on the path to death."


    Billerie was clearly trying to escape, but Toyennes would not let him have his way. His frost shield slightly shifted shape, as the aura of frost climbed up the tail of the giant human-faced snake, rapidly spreading upward.


    "Think again." Toyennes sensed the tail''s energy surging and cast another lightning strike. Compared to thest one, this hastily summoned lightning was more than a notch weaker.


    With a booming sound, a blood mist apanied by lightning enveloped an area.


    At a critical moment, the giant human-faced snake chose to sever its own tail to survive.


    Protected by the frost shield, Toyennes took several steps back.


    "Sorcerer Toyennes, we''re here." The little green winged snake arrived with many Cloud Fog servants, only to see the sorcerer standing alone, with a pool of blood-tinged water not far in front, carrying the lingering scent of a recent battle.


    The enemy, however, was nowhere to be seen.


    Sensing the murderous aura emanating from Toyennes, the little green winged snake dared not babble.


    "You all search below, see if there are any traces of that bastard Billerie."


    Upon Toyennes''smand, several Cloud Fog servants dived into the pool, but returned to no avail, ultimately allowing Billerie to escape.


    Toyennes was not aware that at this moment, Billerie had slipped from the seawater into a spacious underground cave, joining the four-armed ape.


    "Hahaha, he certainly can''t suppress the curse within him and has suffered heavy injuries. My survival is proof enough of that, hahaha."


    Billerie now appeared particrly wretched, with only half a body left, charred and cracked all over as if it might crumble any second, but he didn''t care, describing his victory to the four-armed ape with a terrifying smile.


    "You''re about to die." The four-armed ape still wore an expressionless face.


    Momentster, the four-armed ape extended one of its hands, the thick hair shedding to reveal smooth and pale skin underneath, with a distinct blue curse mark on the arm. The index finger of his palm wiggled and detached, flung towards Billerie, followed swiftly by the growth of a new finger.


    Billerie swallowed the thrown finger in one gulp; his cracked, scaly skin began to heal, and his charred flesh shed, as a new tail slowly started to regenerate.


    The four-armed ape watched emotionlessly.


    "Next time, we will kill that sorcerer and cleanse the ind of every filthy thing, not sparing any, not sparing any."


    After taking special restorative drugs, Billerie''s eyes filled with madness. He turned to look behind the four-armed ape, where not far stood an iron obelisk that seemed out of ce in the cave.


    The iron obelisk was covered in ayer of solid ice, through which one could see dense runes resembling seaweed, spreading upward through the ind without discernible end.


    "Fine," the four-armed ape responded.


    ...


    As it grew dark, Toyennes lifted the apprentices'' confinement, and everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    After dinner, Ivan contacted Pearney, who was detained in istion, to fill her in on the events that had taken ce earlier.


    "Are you talking about the deep blue energy?"


    "Exactly, it targeted only Toyennes. Toyennes was extremely angry, nearly having us all run out to search. In the end, he ordered the apprentices to confinement, which only ended half an hour ago. It looks like Toyennes didn''t manage to kill the enemy."


    After listening to Ivan''s ount, Pearney paced back and forth within the confined room, her expression shifting constantly.


    Secondster, she said in a grave tone, "Ivan, we are in big trouble, that damned Billerie, I knew he was a lunatic who didn''t care about anything."


    Ivan''s heart skipped a beat, and he urgently asked, "What do you mean?"


    "That damned lunatic, I shouldn''t havee back."


    "Pearney, Pearney, you have to pull yourself together, tell me what''s wrong."


    Hearing the defeatist talking from the other side, Ivan felt his unease worsen.


    At such a time, the miss on the other end was wallowing in self-pity. Wasn''t it toote to be saying this now?

 Chapter 59 When the Map Ends, the Dagger Appears

    "If you don''t speak up, I will have to deactivate the Secret Method Seal," Rosyth warned.


    Pearney sighed, "You should understand, if Billerie''s actions cause the curse within Toyennes to be uncontroble, he will inevitably look for ways to transfer it¡ªthe potential recipients being you, me, or himself. No one can escape it. Only a madman like Billerie would do such a thing.


    Originally, under Toyennes''s condition, he needed not transfer the curse''s power for a short period, but now¡ªit''s hard to say. Ivan, you probably don''t have much time left."


    The words from the other side caused Ivan''s heart to sink, realising Billerie had resorted to a desperate measure, sacrificing a great deal to harm many; indeed, they all might get caught in the crossfire.


    He noticed a problem, "Wait, did you say Toyennes could even transfer the curse''s power to Billerie? Isn''t he outside the castle?"


    Pearney replied, "What else? Why do you think Billerie and I have survived so long? It''s because we are valuable to Toyennes. From our observations, when the curse''s power was first transferred to us, it still belonged to Toyennes; the moment one of us dies, the power would undoubtedly return to him.


    It''s only by living that we can gradually integrate the curse''s power¡ªthe longer we live, the more we integrate, allowing Toyennes to continue transferring the curse, and preventing the curse from affecting him after death."


    This, surprisingly, seemed like good news.


    Suddenly, Ivan thought of something, "Does that mean I could take this opportunity to ask Toyennes for a small favor?"


    "Pfft," Pearneyughed at his suggestion, "You might as well try, I really think highly of you, haha."


    After discussing for a while, they did note up with a solid n; after all, they were far less powerful than their opponents and could only bide their time and look for a good opportunity.


    The next day.


    The sky was clear and the light filtering through the clouds was exceptionally bright, yet Ivan felt an unstoppable chill spreading within him.


    An hour ago, a Cloud Fog servant had brought new orders from Toyennes, instructing him to visit Lahr Hall at noon.


    Little did Ivan expect Pearney''s words toe true so soon. Earlier, he had been smug, prepared to watch the drama unfold, but just dayster, the boomerang hit him back¡ªsuch is the fickleness of fate!


    Some things, after all, cannot be avoided. Chapter Experience:


    When noon arrived, Ivan discovered he was not the only one notified; he was actually the first on the list, followed by an excited Laurie, who was probably anticipating some good fortune.


    "Chirp, chirp."


    Led by the Cloud Fog servant, Ivan didn''t enter Lahr Hall but was directed to a nearby windowless room.


    The door opened, and a chilling air rushed towards him.


    It was aboratory. Upon entering, Ivan could sense several high-energy fields, and his eyes were drawn to various biological specimens floating in solution within ss containers¡ªmagicalized wild beast hearts, horns, ws, tentacled eyeballs, and other grotesque creatures, includingrge insects and odd fishes resembling human organs.


    His pupils constricted.


    A familiar head, suspended in gel and looking vividly lifelike, belonged to Rosyth, who had disappeared shortly after arriving on the ind.


    So, Rosyth had ended up in the mentor''sboratory early on. No one else was to me; he just hadn''t understood his own worth and position.


    Even for an enemy, Ivan felt a pang of mncholy.


    "Ivan, good boy,e over here."


    Toyennes''s call snapped Ivan back to reality, as Toyennes satfortably inside theboratory, his face still adorned with a mild smile.


    Ivan stepped forward and bowed, "I am pleased to meet you, Mentor."


    Toyennes nodded slightly, "Ivan, I remember telling you that knowledge has its price."


    "You did, and I remember it very clearly."


    "Good. Then I will share with you a portion of power, a lively power. What do you think?"


    Indeed, that was Toyennes''s intent. Ivan mentally calcted the chances of striking back and getting killed¡ªlikely ny percent, with the remaining ten percent leading to imprisonment. Either oue was grim.


    "If it could repay you for your kindness, Mentor, I see no reason to refuse."


    "Very good. You are a sensible man, unlike some who only take without appreciation of the kindness shown to them."


    Toyennes was satisfied with his answer. He rolled up the sleeves of his sorcerer robe to reveal his arm, which bore a dark teal pattern that covered half of it. The lines of the pattern, intertwining like venomous snakes, had a uniquely ferocious appearance.


    Ivan nced at it subconsciously and immediately felt a bone-chilling cold, which frightened him so much that he hurriedly averted his gaze.


    At Toyennes''s gesture, he rolled up the sleeve of his own left arm.


    Toyennes, with a solemn expression, drew a small orb of energy from the dark teal pattern while muttering a spell. He then flicked the power urately onto Ivan''s left arm, who felt his arm scorched by a fiery heat and involuntarily shuddered.


    Toyennes lowered his sleeve, "This is the Spring Trees Seal; it will benefit your practice of the Meditation Method. You''ll graduallye to understand it when you return."


    Much good that does me!


    Ivan silently cursed, certain that this so-called Spring Trees Seal was indeed a curse, as the membrane of light itself showed changes.


    [Curse Skill: lv0(1/10)]


    He had never imagined that this would bring about a new subject for him, which was somewhat consoling.


    However, Toyennes''s words did not seem to be false; the curse mark emitted a warm sensation that oddly soothed the nearby flesh and skin, clearly benefiting the body.


    He also noticed that the curse mark created a certain connection between him and his mentor, which he guessed would be another troublesome issue.


    Seeing his apprentice not moving, Toyennes asked in surprise, "Ivan, is there anything else?"


    Ivan looked at him, "Mentor, this couldn''t possibly be the Spring Trees Seal, could it?"


    "What do you think it should be?"


    "A curse, a deadly one at that. I suspect the previous apprentices died because of it, and I will eventually meet the same fate."


    Ivan bluntly exposed his mentor''s deceitful words.


    No sooner had he spoken than even the air in theb became tense and dangerous, a formidable aura emanating from Toyennes and enveloping him.


    At that moment, Ivan chose not to back down.


    As he had told Pearney, he intended to assert a few requests, requests that were insignificant to Toyennes but critical for his own survival.


    The worst-case scenario was a falling-out, potentially costing him his life a few months early and causing Toyennes''s initial investment to be wasted. As no one cherished his own life more than he did, he could not just wait idly for a chance to live; he had to fight for himself.


    After a while, Toyennes finally asked, "Ivan, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to survive, to live longer rather than awaiting death obliviously, hence my audacity to make a small request."


    "Let''s hear your n."


    "To better survive, I want to know more about this curse. Additionally, I hope to create potions for the mentor. During my time at Flying Fish Port, I worked as a Pharmacist at a clinic where I restored an iplete mid-grade secret medicine back into an easily concocted Breathing Secret Medicine."


    Ivan took out the prepared potion recipes from his pocket, one for the original Whirlpool Potion and the other for the Ocean Blue Potion, demonstrating his apothecary skills.


    These two requests were the result of much deliberation, his knowledge in Apothecary Skill potentially holding the key to breaking the deadlock and suiting the current circumstances, for which he was willing to take a risk.


    Toyennes nced over the two potion recipes and could easily discern, with his experience, that these indeed were recipes of equivalent medicinal effect, confirming the truth in Ivan''s words.


    "Ivan, knowledge has its price, and they are of little value to me. What else do you have?"


    "Also, there''s the leftover time. I assume that living longer could help share more of the curse''s burden with the mentor. So please, mentor, consider your student''s request seriously." Ivan decided to advocate for himself to the end; if the other party became angry, it would just mean he had misjudged his own worth.


    Toyennes''s expression was unreadable, but Ivan could feel an impending volcanic eruption brewing within him.


    "You''re quite smart. I will consider your request, now go back."


    "As youmand, mentor."


    Leaving theboratory, Ivan''s back was soaked with sweat, and he let out a deep breath of relief.

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Gains and Losses

    When Ivan returned, Laurie was advancing with a proud, chest-thumping stride.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Ivan wondered if he would still be able to smileter.


    With a nod to Justine, he really wasn''t in the mood to say much more.


    At dinner, all apprentices had a new pale blue curse mark on their arms. Nobody present was a fool¡ªthey connected it to the previous batch of apprentices, piercing through the nice illusions of the past and recognizing the harsh reality.


    A shadow of death seemed to envelop them.


    Even Laurie, who loved to show off, had turned into a frost-stricken eggnt.


    Seven days passed in a blur.


    During these days, the power of the curse marks quickly began to show. Justine''s brown hair grew wildly, the newly grown hair a mix of half-green, half-brown.


    Finkel, Glen, Charlene, and Feyen sprouted bluish stubble, and blue vertical stripes appeared on their nails.


    The most severe case was Thomson, the weakest of them all. His face swelled, and his eyebrows, eyes, and lips all turned a purple-blue, as if he had been severely poisoned, which indeed frightened many people.


    Ivan and Laurie, being the strongest, showed no strange changes for the time being.


    In fact, Ivan knew that changes were already urring inside his body.


    Strength: 3.0, Agility: 3.7, Body Constitution: 4.0, Spirit: 3.6


    His body constitution had inexplicably increased by 0.3 units, while his agility decreased by 0.1.


    What Toyennes had mentioned before made some sense: the curse mark truly enhanced meditation, aiding in understanding the meditation runes. However, he had learned from Pearney that the Meditation Method and the curse mark were interrted; meditating in such a state would inevitably elerate the integration of the curse''s power.


    Toyennes certainly had a premeditated n in teaching them all the meditation runes from the start.


    "Ivan,e out quick," someone called.


    Upon hearing the familiarmand, Ivan walked out the door, with the little green winged snake signaling him to hurry up.


    The little green winged snake, its slit pupils fixing on him, asked, "Did you make Sorcerer Toyennes angry?"


    Ivan replied, "I merely made a small request to my mentor."


    The little green winged snake''s attitude cooled significantly. "You''ve overstepped. As a human, you need to know your ce."


    Ivan could not deny it, knowing full well that Lahr waspletely obedient to Toyennes; Toyennes'' attitude was Lahr''s.


    The little green winged snake led him to a room on the far right. Without waiting for him to react, it pped its wings and shoved him into the room.


    When Ivan steadied himself, he found Toyennes standing in front of a bookshelf, holding a piece of literature in his hands.


    "Mentor, your student greets you," Ivan said.


    "Ivan, are you sure you need what you asked for?"


    "Very sure."


    Toyennes'' gaze swept over his body, and Ivan felt a wave of mental power sweep over him.


    "I will treat every student fairly; this is the price you must pay," he said, then drew a small cluster of blue energy from his own arm and deposited it onto the visibly changing Ivan.


    "I understand," Ivan said, enduring the difort in his body.


    "Now, this is yours," Toyennes said, referring to the room, then he stepped towards the door. "For anything else, consult Lahr. Remember, if you make any more inappropriate requests, you will inevitably pay a higher price."


    After a while, the little green winged snake flew in carrying Toyennes'' instructions, passing through an energy membrane.


    Ivan realized the room had an invisible protective membrane, confirming it was no ordinary room.


    "This used to be one of Sorcerer Toyennes''bs. It was abandonedter, and most things were removed, but what remains contains what you seek," the little green winged snake said, pointing around.


    The room had twob tables filled with various sizes of experimental instruments, and in a corner stood a bookshelfden with numerous paper documents.


    "Materials are not allowed to be taken out of the room, nor disclosed to anyone. This is the token for entering the room, which needs to be used in conjunction with an incantation. The incantation changes every three days, remember to ask me for it," the little green winged snake said sternly, handing him a small bronze token.


    "No problem," Ivan responded.


    "Here is a recipe for a nutrition potion. I''ll give you one day, no, just one day. You must submit aplete nutrition potion to me by the end of the day, or don''t me me for not giving you the incantation."


    When one didn''t like someone, everything about them seemed disagreeable. The little green winged snake decided to make it harder for Ivan to let him know the consequences of defying Sorcerer Toyennes.


    "I''ll do my best," Ivan, knowing how troublesome the creature could be, didn''t argue.


    "It''s not about doing your best, otherwise, you''ll wait until I feel like giving you the incantation," the little green winged snake threatened.


    The recipe was ced alone in apartment of the bookshelfbeled ''Nutrition Potion'', with the main ingredients being gray mud pomegranate and beast blood jello.


    With a brief instruction from the little green winged snake, a Cloud Fog servant delivered all necessary ingredients to theboratory.


    "Turning one portion of curse power into two, I hope it doesn''t bring too much evil." Left alone in theboratory, Ivan rolled up his sleeve to check; the tattoo of the curse mark on his arm had darkened, and the pattern had slightly expanded in size.


    Ah! Bargaining with Sorcerer Toyennes really wasn''t easy, ultimately one must pay the price for their own words and actions.


    However, he had no regrets. Having heard from Pearney about the circumstances of the previous apprentices, he knew a grim fate awaited him if he did nothing. A curse is a curse¡ªit does not weaken over time but intensifies instead.


    He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and focused on the nutrition potion.


    "Well, I must not offend Lahr."


    He decided to show his skills to the little green winged snake, who could be considered his direct superior, to prevent further troubles.


    The nutrition potion was an intermediate-level potion, and its difficulty level was supposed to be between glorybower powder and Ocean Blue Potion.


    First, he pondered the recipe. The steps for apothecary by sorcerers differed significantly from those of pharmacists; sorcerers possess mental power and the ability to manipte energy particles, allowing them to purify and adjust using mental power and particle techniques, which gives them more sophisticated and delicate methods in handling ingredients and apothecary.


    Ivan was d he hadn''t made absolute statements.


    Compared to beforending on the ind, his memory had improved significantly with the enhancement of his mental power, and he easily kept the recipe information in mind.


    "Let''s give it a try," he said to himself.


    Confident in his utilization of mental power and maniption of energy particles, Ivan noted that the little green winged snake had provided twenty sets of ingredients, not making it difficult for him in terms of materials. He was fairly sure he could produce a nutrition potion within a day.


    Next was handling the ingredients, exploring their medicinal properties and characteristics.


    "Dudululu mah ah daa," Ivan muttered the elements incantation. Water element particles turned into a bundle of dew that vigorously washed the dry mud off the gray mud pomegranate, revealing its clean, smooth surface.


    He sniffed it, detecting a distinct muddy aroma, which the recipe required to be removed as much as possible.


    He sliced it with a knife, then baked, ground it into powder, and dissolved it in warm water. Using his mental power, he pulled the deeply buried scent of mud to the surface of the water, where mud bubbles began to form.


    When the muddy yellow bubbles on the surface no longer multiplied, he again softly chanted the elements incantation and used water to peel off the yellow muddy bubbles,pleting the first processing of the gray mud pomegranate.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +5]


    [Energy Particle Skill Experience Point +1]


    Ivan ignored the notifications on the membrane of light and continued processing the gray mud pomegranate, followed by the dark brown thick blood jello.


    After processing the ingredients, he began his first attempt at sorcerer''s apothecary.


    "Pupupu,"


    Momentster, apanied by a strong earthy smell, yellow bubbles in the ss vessel incessantly emerged and were about to overflow.


    Ivan, quick with his eyes and hands, gently waved, making the ss vessel float to a cushion on the side.


    His first attempt at apothecary failed.

 Chapter 61 Curse of Demons Resentment

    The first attempt at apothecary ended in failure, for a simple reason: the gray mud pomegranate was not properly processed.


    "The gray mud pomegranate grows deep within swamp mud, tens of meters below the surface, and the marsh''s essence prates every inch of the fruit''s flesh. Thoroughly stripping it clean is truly not easy," Ivan summarized his sesses and failures, identifying the problem.


    A sorcerer must remove the chaotic essences from the ingredients with greater precision; in his previous potion-making, he had not encountered these troubles, likely because the gray mud pomegranate grows in a region with a high concentration of particles and is apanied by particles and force fields during its growth.


    He was not discouraged and continued to process the gray mud pomegranate, with more caution than the first time.


    The second attempt failed too, as the beast blood jello reacted too violently, turning all the potion into a tangled mess and losing control.


    Time passed by the minute, and failure followed failure, with the count reaching fourteen.


    "Huff----"


    Ivan let out a long breath; having had the experience of making the Ocean Blue Potion, he wasn''t under much stress about the current failures.


    In his field of vision, the Academic Prodigy panel emerged, and without him realizing it, his Experience Points had grown by about thirty. His gaze then settled on the Light of Wisdom, one 1st ss, one 2nd ss, and two 3rd ss.


    The 1st ss Light of Wisdom was activated.


    After two minutes of deep thought and reflection, his eyes sparkled with a different luster.


    "There are so many minute oversights; no wonder errors always ur in unexpected ces."


    Given time, he would certainly find these small issues and gradually correct them, but for now, he could only expend one Light of Wisdom.


    Ivan chose to meditate instead of resting, waiting for his mental power to recover, and then he began the fifteenth attempt at apothecary.


    Half an hourter, he held a potion in his hand.


    Within the small ss vial, bright yellow particles floated in the potion, each one round and distinct, with a red seed inside each particle like the seed of the grain.


    "Sess."


    Compared to the nutrition potion, which was also a Mountain Monster Potion, this potion was clearly more exquisite and vital; it could be directly used as a decoration on the table.


    Striking while the iron was hot, the sixteenth and seventeenth attempts were sessful.


    He simply made three batches at once, all of which were sessful.


    "The nutrition potion is not as valuable as the Ocean Blue Potion and is not as difficult to make as thetter."


    Ivan wasn''tcent about this; he noticed that the room''s lights had been lit by his hand at some point, and he realized that it was already night, and the sky had darkened without him noticing.


    Outside theboratory, the little green winged snake listlessly stood on the eave, overseeing the entire castle.


    "Failed, huh?" A figure emerged from theboratory, the little green winged snake''s expression brightened, and it quickly flew to the figure.


    "This is a nutrition potion," Ivan said, spreading his hand to disy three small ss vials standing in his palm.


    The little green winged snake fluttered its white wings, and one of the potions fell into its mouth. Crunch¡ªa sound echoed as it swallowed the potion, vial and all.


    This action stunned Ivan; it was the first time he''d seen such a barbaric method of consuming a potion.


    The little green winged snake said with a straight face, "Still a bit earthy, the taste isn''t quite there. Biting down doesn''t have that bursting feeling, nowhere near one percent of what Sorcerer Toyennes can make."


    "I''ll try to correct it," Ivan responded readily. If he hadn''t just drunk one and experienced the sensation of the particles bursting, he might have believed Lahr.


    The little green winged snake added, "Remember the secret word for these three days: ''Lahr''s feathers are the softest.''"


    A huge question mark appeared in Ivan''s mind as he looked at it with doubt. Toyennes definitely wouldn''t set such an absurd password; it wasn''t trying to deceive him, was it?


    The little green winged snake didn''t bother with him any further, a few ps of its wings taking it ten meters away before flying off.


    "Lahr''s feathers are the softest," Ivan muttered as he nced around and returned to theb''s entrance. Softly repeating the phrase, a membrane of light appeared and rippled, and with his copper badge, he passed through smoothly.


    The little green winged snake hadn''t tricked him, and he guessed that Toyennes probably didn''t need a password to enter or leave, which is why he let Lahr do as he pleased.


    As Toyennes''s magic pet, Lahr effectively acted as the castle''s steward, with a high position and significant power. For the affairs Toyennes didn''t want to manage, Lahr stepped in. That was the reason Ivan didn''t want to offend Lahr.


    He was a 2nd ss apprentice and could actually contract a magic pet.


    Magic pets are equivalent to a sorcerer''s second life, and the death of a magic pet would cause bacsh. Ivan had no understanding of how to contract or what the bacsh entailed, so he would not act rashly.


    Ivan walked to the bookshelf and started looking for answers to the questions he was most concerned about.


    ''Curse of Demon''s Resentment''


    The four characters caught his eye.


    ''Dana World'', ''alien world'', ''Curse Power Derivation'', ''Aberrating Body'', ''Life Withering'', and so on.


    Various keywords shed before his eyes, and as he read deeper, his expression grew increasingly grim.


    The curse they were afflicted with was known as ''Curse of Demon''s Resentment'', an extremely troublesome curse. They were in the ''Dana World'', yet the source of the Curse of Demon''s Resentmenty in another world outside of Dana World.


    Such an issue that spanned two worlds was like an ant trying toprehend the sky for an apprentice who had just stepped onto the path of sorcery.


    Even for an official sorcerer, it must be a tricky problem, which exined why Toyennes went through great efforts to train apprentices, then used their power to gradually erode the curse''s strength.


    The bookshelf contained a vast amount of information, which seemed to be Toyennes''s research data.


    He would definitely not be able to finish reading it all today, so Ivan decided to take a break and continue once he had collected his thoughts.


    ...


    A new day


    When he woke up, Ivan checked the data on the membrane of light immediately.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv3(77/300)]


    [Energy Particle Skill: Lv1(49/100)]


    After a whole day of apothecary work yesterday, his Apothecary Skill had increased by 71 Experience Points and Energy Particle Skill by 8. This indirectly demonstrated the considerable value of the nutrition potion.


    "Almost forgot, I drank a nutrition potionst night and now I don''t feel hungry at all," he halted his thought of going to the dining hall. Compared to the Mountain Monster Potion he had taken before, the current nutrition potion was unquestionably superior.


    On his attribute panel, his body constitution had unountably increased by 0.2 graduated degrees, which made him frown.


    After a thorough check, he indeed made a discovery.


    In just one night, his fingernails and toenails had grown four to five millimeters, a very bad sign that indicated that the curse''s power within him was showing signs of losing control. It was surely the effect of the second wave of curse power bestowed by Toyennes.


    The Curse of Demon''s Resentment truly was a fatal problem.


    Thinking that Toyennes was still troubled by the Curse of Demon''s Resentment made Ivan''s scalp chill, to say nothing of the fact that Toyennes could continue to transfer the curse''s power to them.


    "Ivan,e out."


    He was pondering when the voice of the little green winged snake rang out again.


    Ivan opened the door and saw the little green winged snake floating outside.


    "Good morning, Lahr."


    "Got some good news, grab all your stuff ande with me," said Lahr.


    Ivan looked at him with confusion, "What''s happening?"


    The little green winged snake aired the purpose quite casually, "You''re getting a bigger room and a servant assigned to you. That''s the treatment Eckerz gets."


    Moving?


    Having heard Pearney''s words before, staying in his current room had always felt a bit awkward for Ivan, so he naturally was willing to change dorms.


    After greeting Justine, who came out upon hearing the noise, and with her reluctant gaze on him, Ivan followed the little green winged snake from the left side to the right. His new quarters were next to Eckerz''s, with a distance between the houses.


    That must be surveince.


    Ivan knew there wouldn''t be anything gooding from this. They probably didn''t want him interacting too much with the other apprentices, to prevent leaks of secrets.

 Chapter 62 The Curse-Breaking Plan

    Laboratory.


    Ivan was flipping through the information about the Curse of Demon''s Resentment in the bookcase. Sorcerer Toyennes had not recorded how he was cursed; Ivan suspected that the source of the curse''s power was an even more powerful being, who was likewise transferring the curse''s power.


    "You pass it to me, I pass it to him, should I also find a few people to pass it along?"


    As the saying goes, the more you know, the more problems you have. He was really numb to it all.


    ording to Sorcerer Toyennes''s spection, the power of the curse would be passed on endlessly; there would never be a day of relief for them.


    Sorcerer Toyennes didn''t hide the fact that the Ode to Spring Trees was a medium, with two effects: a simr aura makes it easier for the curse''s power to transfer and enhances the integration of the curse''s power.


    Thetter was clear to see, and even Pearney and Billerie easily discovered the clues.


    It was recorded that there are four forms of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment, named after the four seasons.


    The Spring Curse, the initial form of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment, could make flesh and blood more vigorous; his body constitution''s growth stemmed from this. The Summer Curse, the second form of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment, marked the beginning of aberrations and could separate out individual secondary curse marks, bestowing them upon creatures with a simr essence as oneself.


    Toyennes used the Meditation Method as a medium to bestow the Summer Curse on others.


    The Curse of Autumn results in a qualitative transformation of the body as the power of the curse inside increases; the Winter Curse represents withering, where lifeforce will dry up and die.


    The key to survival was to reduce the power of the curse inside oneself, to prevent the Curse of Demon''s Resentment from entering the fourth stage.


    "The third stage is probably also problematic."


    Ivan suddenly thought of Eckerz''s second head, that ferocious python head, which was probably a means to transfer the curse''s power, which was why he had been able to live until now.


    Sorcerer Toyennes perhaps with some expectation, directly passed to Ivan the method to convert the Spring Curse into the Summer Curse, as well as the technique to strip away secondary curse marks from the Summer Curse, recorded on a page in the documents.


    "If you''re capable, pass down theplete Meditation Method as well, and we can all develop into a new school." Ivan mumbled internally. Toyennes had led him into a huge pit and expected him to drag more people down with him¡ªtruly harmful to others and detrimental to oneself.


    He continued to read on and discovered an experimental n of Toyennes''s, aimed at transferring the curse''s power.


    The method was simple: control insect swarms, cultivate them, and transfer the curse onto the swarm.


    Experimental conclusion: The life total of individual insects is low, and they grow slowly, incapable of withstanding the initial Spring Curse; experiment failed.


    A term frequently appeared in the records¡ªphysical copse; without exception, the infusing of the Spring Curse destabilized the insect bodies, shattering them in the midst of mutation.


    Ivan read through the experimental data in one go and fell into a deep contemtion for a long time.


    "No, the curse in my body has a fundamental difference from the one in Toyennes''s body. If we consider the curse borne by creatures of an alien world as the primary curse, then Toyennes''s curse is a secondary Curse of Demon''s Resentment, and the one inside me is a secondary of that secondary curse.


    Insects might not withstand a secondary curse, but that doesn''t mean they can''t withstand a secondary of the secondary curse. This must be one of the reasons why Toyennes was so keen to leave behind the information."


    Despite it being something that Toyennes could benefit from after him, Ivan felt as disgusted as if he had swallowed a fly when he thought about having to pay the price himself.


    What made him even more ufortable was that Toyennes did not leave behind the spell to control the insects, nor did he exin how to establish a medium. If he wanted to continue down this path, he was missing several key factors.


    "If only I could leave this ind."


    Ivan sighed. On the ind, he was constrained in every way, greatly increasing the difficulty of solving the problem.


    The time had already reached the afternoon, well past midday, and he hadn''t eaten anything since the morning, yet he didn''t feel the slightest hunger. It was as if he had entered a state of fasting, wherein he appreciated the unique benefits of the nutrition potion.


    "Sorcerer Toyennes asked me to tell you that once your spiritual power reaches 5 graduated degrees, he will teach you a second spell. Ivan, look how generous and fond of you Sorcerer Toyennes is. You must practice diligently and not let down Sorcerer Toyennes''s high regard for you."


    The little green winged snake burst into theboratory, bringing new potion recipes and ingredients, as well as a message.


    Upon hearing this, Ivan understood Toyennes''s intention: the second spell would definitely include a means to control insects, but he needed to intensify his practice with ''Ode to Spring Trees'' and assimte more of the curse''s power.


    His current spiritual power was at 3.6 graduated degrees, still far from meeting Toyennes''s requirements.


    ''Physical Strength Potion''


    This was the recipe brought by the little green winged snake, a potion that could replenish one''s physical energy, seemingly of a higher caliber than the nutrition potion.


    The little green winged snake continued, "Seeing as Sorcerer Toyennes still holds you in esteem, I''m not setting a time limit this time. You have enough materials to make 60 doses of Physical Strength Potion. If you fail to seed even once, don''t expect me to provide you with any more ingredients. Understood?"


    "Understood."


    Ivan nodded. The condition wasn''t too harsh; he could spend more time figuring things out.


    "Also, I forgot to ask you yesterday how many nutrition potions you made. You surely stashed some away. I''ll let yesterday''s issue go, but this time you must hand over seventy percent of the potions you concoct. Otherwise, if I find out, I''ll not give you any new passwords."


    "Fine."


    Since it wasn''t a mental potion, Ivan didn''t particrly care and didn''t haggle with the little green winged snake.


    In the following days, he pondered Toyennes''s experimental data on insects while exploring various aspects of the Physical Strength Potion.


    He had his servant Martin collect insects for him, and Martin was quick to act, gathering ants, cockroaches, fleas, and centipedes in abundance. Unfortunately, they were of little value to him, making him realize that this random method of searching was pointless.


    He needed special insect species, not just any random bug.


    At the same moment, the other apprentices were having a difficult time. The impact of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment persisted, causing various changes in their bodies and leaving the apprentices anxious.


    In this regard, Ivan was in the same boat. Perhaps it was because he was of Knight ss with a strong constitution, the changes in his body had been minimal: asional green hairs would appear amidst his hair, and his nails would grow long and need trimming daily.


    He knew that in reality, everyone had yet to assimte the curse''s power properly, and being under the influence of the Spring Curse, their bodies wouldn''t face problems for the time being.


    But there was one exception: Thomson, with his 1st ss talent, had the weakest strength. It seemed his body was on the verge of copse, and he might experience ''body disintegration'' as recorded in the experimental data¡ªsimr to the dead insects.


    In recent days, Ivan had tried to contact Pearney. Ever since Billerie''s attack on Sorcerer Toyennes, there had been no response from the Secret Method Seal Bead.


    On the fifth day of studying the potion recipe, after failing 37 times, Ivan finally seeded in concocting a Physical Strength Potion. The little green winged snake arrived unexpectedly, and Ivan thought it had monitoring devices in theboratory. However, it hade for a different reason.


    "Ivan, there''s good news."


    Ivan looked at it, appearing uninterested.


    "Sorcerer Toyennes asked me to inquire if you want to learn a new spell, no need to wait until your spiritual power reaches 5 graduated degrees."


    Hearing this, Ivan didn''t feel joy but instead became wary. Toyennes believed in equivalent exchange and wouldn''t make a deal at a loss. There must be a catch this time.

 Chapter 63 The New Exchange

    "You remember Pearney, don''t you?" the little green winged snake asked without waiting for his reply.


    Ivan nodded slightly, feeling an ominous premonition stirring in his heart.


    "She had been in contact with others through the Secret Method Seal. Could it be you?"


    The following words confirmed Ivan''s guess; his movements had indeed been noticed. No wonder he hadn''t been able to contact Pearney in the past few days.


    In a rush, he exined, "Lahr, after you captured Pearney and brought her back, I identally found a Secret Method Seal Bead in the dormitory and was able to contact her. I just wanted to glean some information from her. I hadn''t intended to do anything else, and I didn''t do anything excessive."


    If he didn''t rify the situationpletely, the risk of being mistaken as Billerie''s aplice would mean big trouble for him.


    The little green winged snake didn''t make things difficult: "I know, otherwise you wouldn''t be standing here unharmed."


    Relieved at its words, Ivan passed over the Secret Method Seal Bead he used for contact.


    The little green winged snake declined to take it: "Keep this thing safe yourself. Pearney wille out and be your neighbor. Continue to maintain contact with her. If someone contacts you through Pearney, you can give them the Token and the password."


    Ivan was stunned. Was he being turned into a spy?


    Did Sorcerer Toyennes need a spy? The Curse of Demon''s Resentment consisted of a primary curse and secondary curses. The secondary curse was originally part of the primary curse, and one could easily locate the secondary curse through the primary curse. Why didn''t Toyennes directly seek out Billerie? Could it be that the information recorded was false?


    Seeing that he remained silent, the little green winged snake emphasized its point: "Ivan, you are a smart man. You know who you should rely on and what you should do, right?"


    "Right."


    Ivan nodded again.


    In times like these, if he were to consider others, who would consider him? No one. Just as Billerie, knowing the implications, had still attacked Toyennes, Ivan needed to live for himself.


    "Very well," said the little green winged snake, pleased with his response. It arrogantly added, "You needn''t worry about the safety of the castle. If they dare show themselves, next time Sorcerer Toyennes won''t need to lift a finger. I will personally snap their dog heads off."


    Ivan could feel the confidence in its words. It seemed Sorcerer Toyennes intended to lure people out, then capture them all in one go. Toyennes'' confidence wasn''t surprising, given Billerie was merely an apprentice and couldn''t possibly stand up to an official sorcerer more than once or twice.


    His face showed no emotion, but a torrent of thoughts whirled through his mind, hoping to find a breakthrough amid them.


    "Is this a Physical Strength Potion?"


    The little green winged snake spotted the potion on the table, fluttered its wings lightly in that direction, and a gust of wind carried the small ss bottle floating towards it. Its slender tongue darted in and out of the bottle, the potion swiftly diminishing, and it licked its serpent lips with relish:


    "Not bad on taste, only a little worse than Sorcerer Toyennes'', no, at least three to five points less."


    Ivan couldn''t deny it; potions were never judged by their taste: "This one counts towards the seventy percent owed to you."


    "Stingy humans," muttered the little green winged snake as it flew out of theboratory, taking Ivan''s Crystal Ball with it.


    Soon after, it delivered its payment: a book of magic titled ''Insect Control Skill,'' a lesson on ''Basic Study of Common Energy Particles'' added to the Crystal Ball, and a jar of insect eggs.


    The Insect Control Skill was a special spell to control insects, which could be used to collect grown insects,rvae, or eggs. Controlling them with the Insect Control Skill served the purpose of directing, and using eggs was the most effective.


    After collecting the eggs, hatching them with one''s own blood and Mana would make thervae easily imprinted with a magic contract, achieving the goal of controlling swarms.


    Prerequisites for this spell''s study were: Basic Study of Common Energy Particles, Basic Energy Shaping Course.


    One limitation of Insect Control Skill was that it could onlymand one type of insect at a time.


    "It only states that you can onlymand one type of insect individually, not that you can''t control multiple types. Keeping them separate should be fine," Ivan thought, eyeing the ss jar filled with insect eggs suspended in a sticky liquid¡ªhundreds of eggs sheltering tiny wriggling silhouettes.


    Whether good or bad, one couldn''t tell. Considering Toyennes'' character, they were probably not anything pleasant.


    That evening, Ivan received a message from Pearney, the meaning clear.


    ''You''ve struck a big advantage. The oath is void. I''ming out, remember to act like we aren''t acquainted.''


    The next day, Ivan saw Pearney again, and just as the little green winged snake had said, Pearney had be his neighbor, moving into the dwelling to his right.


    He now had two neighbors, Eckerz on the left and Pearney on the right.


    "What, don''t recognize me?"


    Pearney, standing before him, had transformedpletely. She exuded a sense of nobility, or rather, daintiness. Her figure was curvy but not exaggerated, and her newly sprouted green hair made her seem like an elf out of a storybook.


    Her left arm appeared to have grown as well, albeit seeming a bit out of proportion.


    Ivan withdrew his gaze, "I remember someone specifically reminding me that we aren''t close."


    "If we''re not close, why were you staring at me? You nearly had your eyeballs popping out just now," Pearney pouted, her thoughts changing after seeing Ivan as her neighborpared to the night before, "You''ve been spotted, haven''t you?"


    Ivan responded vaguely, "Whatever you say."


    It seemed she wasn''t foolish and knew that there was a reason for her release, a reason not hard to guess. Sorcerer Toyennes''s intentions were all too clear.


    "Being under surveince is actually good ¨C we can y their game and wait for them to reveal their weaknesses. Then we''ll seize the chance to escape from the ind, and we won''t have to endure being oppressed here anymore. I''m sick of this life. I should have listened to my uncle''s advice and never insisted oning here to learn the Meditation Method; I fell right into Toyennes''s trap."


    Perhaps Pearney had gone a long time without talking to anyone, and she was bursting with grievances when she saw him, spilling words more than usual.


    Ivan nced around and motioned her to talk inside his quarters, "If you don''t mind,e and sit in my dorm; let''s sit down and talk."


    "I''ll give you that much face then."


    Pearney dly agreed and after sitting down inside, she began to talk about the precautions needed for escaping.


    "The Cloud Fog servants'' strength is on par with that of a 2nd ss apprentice; however, their existence and the ind''s sorcery array are closely linked. They are controlled by runes sorcery array and cannot stray far from the ind.


    The most important thing to watch out for are the two puppets onboard the ship. Theirbat ability isparable to that of a formidable 3rd ss apprentice, and if we want to hijack the ship, we must first deal with the puppets.


    As for the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle in the water, it''s a byproduct ofboratory bloodline synthesis. It may look huge but it''s actually not very smart, just hardbor. It''s afraid of people wearing sorcerer robes, so with some tricks, we should be able to make it obey quietly."


    In order to seize the ship and escape, Pearney had been observing for a long time and had some preparations.


    However, are you sure no one is spying or eavesdropping?


    Watching the green-haired youngdy go on non-stop, Ivan wanted to say something but hesitated, trying several times to remind her.


    When there was a pause, Ivan asked, "What''s the deal with the ind''s runes sorcery array? I remember Sorcerer Toyennes didn''t appear that long ago." The clouds and fog enveloping the entire ind were likely caused by the sorcery array, which logically would have taken quite some time to set up.


    "You''ve seen the ruins behind the castle, right? That was originally a relic. The runes sorcery array that covers the ind is part of that relic. Toyennes is just a neer; he found the ind and modified the runes sorcery array, making it his own."


    "Can you defeat Lahr?"


    "I might have a fighting chance."


    After serious consideration, Pearney gave an uncertain answer and waved her hand, "We don''t need to worry about Lahr; he''ll definitely help Toyennes. We''ll leave him to Billerie. What we need to do is wait for Billerie to make his move, then we''ll take the opportunity to escape the castle and the ind."


    Ivan sighed, "In the end, we will have to act ording to the situation and see if Billerie can hold up against Toyennes."


    He didn''t like the feeling of cing hope on others, but there was no choice when others held more power.


    Hearing this, Pearney''s face also fell somberly, and she reluctantly nodded.


    In the talking hall, both fell into silence.


    Suddenly, a dull rumbling sound came from outside, followed by screams.


    The two exchanged looks and quickly walked outside.


    Ivan saw Justine running towards him, the sheer panic written all over her face.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Deaths Shadow

    Justine was clearly terrified, clutching his arm tightly, "Ivan, save me, you must save me."


    "What happened?"


    Gazing into the distance at the dormitory area to the left, Ivan noticed that it was in disarray, not as if someone had breached the castle.


    Pearney didn''t bother with the two of them and jogged over to check out the situation.


    By Ivan''s side, Justine seemed to have grasped a sense of safety.


    After taking several deep breaths, she said with a pale face, "Thomson is gone. He was walking to the dormitory entrance, and just as he was about to step through the door, he just¡ªsuddenly exploded into pieces, with blood and bones flying everywhere. Walls and doors were destroyed; my door too was demolished. Something burst in.


    You didn''t see what happened just now; it was too horrifying, too horrifying.


    I don''t want to end up like that. We are truly siblings in practice; help me out, will you? I want to go back to Flying Fish Port, I need to see my mother; her health is really poor, she can''t be without me¡ª"


    At this moment, she hadpletely lost her former pride.


    "We will go back," Ivan hesitated for a moment, then extended his arms to embrace Justine, who was beginning to lose control of her emotions, and patted her back. "Trust me, we will definitely return to Flying Fish Port."


    "Okay."


    Justine looked up at him with tears in her eyes and nodded emphatically.


    Pearney quickly ran back, looking annoyed at the two of them embracing.


    She stared wide-eyed at them; Justine, feeling embarrassed, took a few steps back and turned to fix her clothes.


    Pearney, looking rather upset, said, "Someone ended up like Aaron. Another apprentice was also badly injured by the aftermath, I heard his name is Finkel. Aren''t you going to take a look yourself?"


    "There''s nothing to see."


    Ivan looked at her speechlessly. It was her own fault for running off so fast. This youngdy didn''t seem as sharp as she appeared, and in fact, gave off a slightly unreliable impression.


    Pearney looked at him suspiciously, "What is that look you are giving me?"


    Ivan said, "It''s a look of admiration, praising your bravery for remainingposed. You are stronger than Justine in this respect."


    Pearney responded, "Is that so, haha, I am used to such small scenes."


    Justine turned back around, her face no longer showing the disheveled appearance from before. She moved to stand close to Ivan, eyeing the somewhat familiar stranger in front of her. Observing the other''s face, which was more attractive than her own, she began to feel quietly wary.


    Pearney introduced herself graciously, "I am Pearney, we''ve met before."


    Justine immediately recognized her, her eyes lighting up, "It''s Miss Pearney, it''s been a long time."


    "Indeed, it''s unfortunate to meet again under these circumstances. I am d to see you, Justine."


    "Me too, sorry for my earlier impoliteness."


    "Don''t worry about it, you''ve been braver than most people."


    Ivan had never heard that these two were particrly close. Watching them energetically chatting, he felt somewhat redundant standing there.


    At that moment, someone emerged from a house in front, dressed in a bulky apprentice robe, making the two women stop their conversation.


    Eckerz nced at the three of them before turning and walking away.


    Ivan noted the scale-like cracks on his face and the back of his hands. His appearance was strange, and his aura even stranger; clearly, he was not in good condition, which exined why he had been out of sight for so long.


    Eckerz couldn''t be considered anything but unlucky: first, his home was ransacked, and he lost important items that maintained his stability; then, he had to share the burden of Toyennes''s curse, one blow after another leading to his current predicament.


    Days passed by.


    Ivanpleted the crafting of the Physical Strength Potions, seeding a total of 8 times, which amounted to just over a 30% sess rate.


    Apothecary Skill Experience Points increased by a hundred or so, and apanying it, Energy Particle Skill improved a bit.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv3(179/300)]


    [Energy Particle Skill: Lv1(59/100)]


    [Curse Skill: lv0(5/10)]


    He was somewhat baffled by Curse Studies, and now he dared not casually tap into the curse power on his arm; the Experience Points werepletely gained passively.


    Besides apothecary, he put much more thought into incubating insect eggs, following Toyennes''s instructions. He used one quarter of a nutrition potion, water, and a small amount of his own blood as the incubation liquid, infusing a certain amount of Mana daily.


    He noticed changes in the insect eggs, but he didn''t know how many days it would take for them to hatch.


    Latterly, he took some Physical Strength Potions to settle ounts with the little green winged snake, who showed a great potential to be a capitalist, offering him only two Physical Strength Potions aspensation.


    The little green winged snake brought a new recipe from Toyennes¡ªEndurance Ginger Water, which was a step above the Physical Strength Potion, with the effect of replenishing both physical strength and lifeforce.


    From nutrition potions to Physical Strength Potions, and now Endurance Ginger Water, he had reason to believe this was a series of rted potions. Toyennes might have had higher-quality recipes, which tantalized him.


    But he knew that given Toyennes''s character, the likelihood was slim. From the current three potions, it was apparent that they were of little significance to him and didn''t matter much.


    The little green winged snake provided him with only twenty servings of Endurance Ginger Water, advising him to use it sparingly, whereas he received a hundred servings each of nutrition potion and Physical Strength Potion.


    ...


    Outside the castle, in a certain subterranean cavern.


    "Toyennes must be trying to find me by now. He probably can''t figure out how I severed the connection with the curse mark. He must be panicking because events have spiraled beyond his control, heading in an unpredictable direction, hahaha."


    There was a grey iron obelisk in the center of the cavern. At this moment, Billerie was wrapped around it with his snake body, and it seemed that the injuries he had suffered a few days ago had already healed.


    Under the grey iron obelisk, the ground around it had been smoothed out, and a four-armed ape was drawing runes and patterns on the ground, with the grey iron obelisk at the center of these runes and patterns.


    "He''ll never think that the misdeeds he perpetrated in the past and the evils hemitted will turn into shadows that envelop him, and these shadows will bring him death, hahaha!" Billerie slithered up and down around the iron obelisk, intermittently bursting into manicughter.


    If a sorcerer were present, they would recognize that Billerie''s bestial nature was greatly suppressing his human nature, making his emotions difficult to control, and the injuries from a few days ago weren''t without consequence.


    "He also won''t expect that I could find the real heart of the ind sorcery array below ground. He''s just a despicable thief; all of his arrangements will be used by us, bing spears thrust towards him. It''s too funny, hahaha."


    "He is the scum amongst sorcerers, a wretch that can only hide on a little ind on the sea. Why should someone as shameless as him be allowed to live? Kill him, kill him, I must kill him, hahaha."


    "------"


    The raucousughter echoed throughout the cavern, while the four-armed ape turned a deaf ear and continued its task undisturbed.


    After a long while, Billerie finally ceased roaming; his serpent body was covered with frost that had spread from the grey iron obelisk. He crawled down from the obelisk with a dark expression, well aware of his own condition¡ªonly able to suppress it to some degree with the help of the iron obelisk.


    As he thought about his current plight, the hatred in his heart grew even more intense¡ªall brought upon him by Toyennes.


    A good whileter, the four-armed ape spoke, "We don''t have enough materials, the sacrificial array arrangement requires more resources."


    "The original ruins and the nearby sea have been searched over and over, picked clean a long time ago. Unless we venture into the castle for a search."


    "The defensive array within the castle was arranged by that person, with the power of the ind''s grand array, and is also an independent sorcery array. Without the relevant control items, it may hinder our ns."


    After pondering for a moment, Billerie said, "I shall contact Miss Pearney to cooperate with us inside."


    The four-armed ape said nothing more and kept busy with its work, as the runes sacrificial array was still iplete.


    Billerie spoke, "What about my previous proposal? If we merge, our power would definitely increase manifold. We wouldn''t need any sacrificial array to kill that person. You too desire to personally strike down the one who discarded you like a pair of worn-out shoes, right?"


    The four-armed ape acted as if it hadn''t heard, and silence fell upon the cavern once more.

 Chapter 65 Apothecary Skill Level 4

    "Ivan, there''s movement."


    That night, Pearney contacted Ivan through the Secret Method Seal.


    Ivan hadn''t expected that someone outside would actually contact Pearney, and even more absurd, that they managed to do so. He wondered if it was because Toyennes had allowed it.


    "What did he say?"


    Pearney replied, "Billerie asked me to find a way to interfere with or destroy the castle''s defensive array. He thinks too highly of me, I really don''t know what he''s thinking, I''ve suddenly realized he''s also a bit unreliable.


    I had no choice but to tell him about your situation, saying your apothecary skills are outstanding and Toyennes values you, allowing you to concoct potions in ab, and that you have a pass token and password, which might be useful to him."


    Upon hearing her words, Ivan''s face darkened.


    "You sure betray people quickly."


    "Wasn''t the reason you told me so that I would pass the information to Billerie?"


    "What do you think?"


    He could picture Pearney acting innocently; she truly was of noble birth.


    Pearney said in surprise, "You wouldn''t be thinking of giving me the token and having me find a way to pass it to Billerie, would you? You all think too highly of me¡ªI can''t do it."


    Previously, that was indeed Ivan''s n; he certainly couldn''t hand it over to Billerie himself, as neither party knew each other. Unfortunately, Pearney had suddenly be savvy and did not perform as expected.


    What now? Of course, he had to find Lahr.


    "Go ahead and be proud. You messed this up; see if Lahr will lock you up again. We don''t have a second rescue agreement between us." Thinking of the thief on the ind, Ivan put away the Secret Method Seal Bead and ran out of his dwelling.


    He bumped into Pearney, who had also just run out. She hurriedly took a few steps and grabbed him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Well, I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to Billerie before. How about I wait for him to contact me again, and tell him we formed an alliance, and I could give him the token and password?"


    "No problem, but I still have to inform Lahr."


    Ivan turned and reported the news to the little green winged snake.


    The little green winged snake personally took the Cloud Fog servant and ambushed Ivan''s house, hoping to catch the potential thief.


    The night turned out to be a waste, and the little green winged snake left Ivan''s house huffing in anger.


    Suddenly, Justine rushed over, her expression frantic and rushed.


    "Ivan, it''s bad."


    "Who died?"


    Seeing her breathless state, Ivan thought someone had died from a curse.


    Gasping for breath, Justine said, "It''s Laurie, and also Glen, Charlene, Feyen, just those four¡ª"


    Hearing this, Ivan''s eyes widened, dead? That¡ªwas hard to believe, sending shivers down his spine.


    "Laurie led them in escaping from the castle, didn''t get far before they were captured by the Cloud Fog servant, and they have already been escorted back, what should I do now?" Justine finally caught her breath and spoke the rest.


    With one person dead and another severely injured from the second batch of eight whonded on the ind, now four were captured, and Ivan moved to the right. That left only Justine unharmed, staying in the left dormitory area.


    This left her quite disoriented.


    Ivan red at her, "The main function of the castle''s runes sorcery array is surveince; it''s normal that they were captured. You didn''t make a mistake, just go back and practice diligently. If any trouble arises, find a ce to hide, and wait for things to calm down beforeing out."


    Justine sensed the implication in his words, "Is something going to happen soon?"


    "Maybe, but don''t wander around unnecessarily, your little arms and legs would just make you easy prey wherever you go."


    Ivan had noticed before that Justine hadn''t even reached 2nd ss as an Attendant in Breathing Method practice, clearly not putting effort into it, though he wondered why.


    Justine was still worried, "But, but¡ª"


    "Here, this is for you. I''ll contact you if there''s anything," he said.


    Ivan picked up a palm-sized beast hide and handed it to her, teaching her how to use it. It was a scrap material found in theboratory, engraved with his own Secret Technique Seal.


    After calming Justine, Ivan headed to theboratory after dinner.


    As usual, he needed to refine the Endurance Ginger Potion and also observe the nurturing of insect eggs.


    In the following days, Billerie did not contact Justine again. The little green winged snake guarded Ivan''s house every night, ready to catch the thief. Upon hearing this, Eckerz also became more vignt, paying extra attention to Ivan''s house, prepared to avenge the confiscation raid.


    Ivan, on the other hand, slept very soundly.


    "Damn it!"


    On the fifth day of the little green winged snake guarding Ivan''s house, before dawn, its roar woke Ivan from his sleep.


    Ivan saw the little green winged snake leaving furiously, the Cloud Fog servants swarming to follow it.


    After daylight, Ivan did not see the little green winged snake the whole day. It also did note to guard at night, and he did not know what had happened.


    He did not know that Toyennes'' material depot had been stealthily robbed, losing many items, and even Toyennes himself did not notice any abnormalities; the situation had escaped Toyennes'' control.


    Also on that day, the insect eggs that had been incubating for about ten days became significantly active, and most of the insects emerged from their shells, adding a new field [Biology Expertise] to the membrane of light.


    Bubble leeches, a type of blood-sucking leech with strong lifeforce, capable of spitting bubbles.


    Ivan had read about bubble leeches in Toyennes'' experiment records. Indeed, bubble leeches have a tenacious lifeforce; they can survive on damp shores and trees even away from water, with bubbles being key to maintaining their body''s moisture.


    Their individual lifeforce exceeds that ofmon insects.


    Bubble leeches have a strong survival ability, and while they are used as a medical ingredient, they cannot be used as an offensive tool.


    The next day, Ivan sessfully concocted his first Endurance Ginger Water.


    Endurance Ginger Water could replenish physical strength and lifeforce; perhaps it could be useful against the Curse of Demon''s Resentment. He acted with extreme caution, and after failing eleven times, he sessfully concocted one Endurance Ginger Water.


    Ivan was very satisfied with this; he knew where his shoringsy. It was due to not having learned a systematic andprehensive sorcerer''s apothecary method. His current method was unorthodox, derived from what Old Orio had taught him, snippets from prescription books, and his explorations.


    [Apothecary Skill: lv3 (290/300)]


    [Energy Particle Skill: Lv1 (72/100)]


    Whether it was an unorthodox way or not, experience points did not lie. Apothecary Skill had been steadily increasing, and he was about to advance to Level 4.


    "I wonder what ascending to Level 4 entails? I hope there are no trials."


    ording to his understanding and analysis, Level 0 is the entry point, Level 1 to 3 is either the apprentice or page ss, and Level 4 should be the Knight ss or Sorcerer ss. Ifpared with cultivation levels, Level 4 would be something to look forward to.


    Thinking this, Ivan was exhrated and began concocting the next Endurance Ginger Water.


    The second attempt was sessful.


    The third attempt was sessful.


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +5]


    [Apothecary Skill Experience Point +5]


    [Apothecary Skill: lv4 (1/1000)]


    This time, his efficiency was particrly high. Out of four attempts, two were sessful, thus advancing his Apothecary Skill to Level 4. The Small Light of Wisdom brought him into a wonderful state, where his knowledge review became deeper and more meticulous.


    It enhanced his proficiency in concocting Endurance Ginger Water, Physical Strength Potion, Nutrition Potion, and Ocean Blue Potion to new heights.


    "So, there really is a Light of Great Wisdom; 8 minutes, 10 times the intellect and spirituality¡ªterrifying indeed." He silently praised the Academic Prodigy panel in his heart. In some areas, he should have surpassed most pharmacists at the apprentice stage.


    As recorded in the Science of Everything Concepts, pharmacists among sorcerers should be called Apothecary Skill practitioners, equivalent to Enchanters, Runes Array Masters, and the like, with their status subtly ranking first.


    Now, the ind was like a powder keg, justcking a spark. With a Light of Great Wisdom by his side, perhaps it could be useful at a critical moment to protect his own safety.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 The Wind Rises

    Another two days passed, and while the outside of the castle was oblivious, the inside was eerily quiet, so quiet that it made one want to lower their voice when speaking.


    Pearney hurried to find Ivan, bringing him a message, "What should we do? Billerie wants us to bring the Token and join him, then together, ambush and kill Sorcerer Toyennes."


    A question mark surfaced in Ivan''s mind. Considering the little green winged snake''s behavior earlier, someone had clearly broken into the castle, causing substantial damage. If they wereing and going so freely, what was the point of having a Token?


    And what was the reason he and Pearney had to go over?


    "When?"


    "Tonight."


    "Will hee to meet us?"


    "He didn''t say, only that he would guide us to find him. That bastard is getting more and more out of line,"


    Pearney said indignantly, feeling like she was being treated as a pawn, especially by that bastard Billerie.


    Ivan had no choice, "I''ll go ask Lahr. Prepare to leave the castle." When outmatched in strength, being summoned and dismissed is an unavoidable affair.


    Pearney also had no choice but to watch him go look for Lahr.


    Late at night.


    Two figures used the cover of darkness to climb over the castle walls and out, running in the direction away from the castle, with other shadows seemingly moving not far behind them.


    "This way."


    The night was not brightly lit, which was not an issue for Ivan and Pearney.


    Previously in search of Billerie, Pearney hadbed the entire ind and knew the surroundings well; she led the way, with Ivan close behind, and several tails following them.


    Nearly twenty minutester, they could faintly hear the sound of the sea; they were not far from the shore.


    "Be careful, it''s just ahead."


    The two walked on the soft grasnd, their alertness at the highest level.


    They had no knowledge of who was ahead or how many were following them; it was possible that any moment now they would be coteral damage, eaten like fish in a pond.


    Although Lahr had made quite a few promises, neither of them took it seriously.


    Such was the helplessness of being a pawn, a feeling both deeply loathed.


    "Since Sorcerer Toyennes dares not toe, you shall be sacrificed in his stead."


    On one side, a figure lurking in the grass stood up, its massive body resembling a pir. It looked down at those who had quickly arrived, causing those behind to pause involuntarily.


    Billerie had appeared.


    The little green winged snake was among those who followed.


    "Billerie, Sorcerer Toyennes sent me to tell you, he will take back everything he has granted you."


    "Trying to buy time? I won''t give you the chance,"


    Billerie, facing the little green winged snake, Eckerz, and four Cloud Fog servants, remainedposed in his demeanor. The next second he violently attacked towards the little green winged snake.


    As those behind entered into battle, Ivan and Pearney quickly ran to the side.


    "Is that Billerie?" Utilizing the superior vision of a 2nd ss apprentice, Ivan could see what Billerie looked like, resembling a monster.


    "Yes, that''s him. He didn''t look like this before, I mean thest time we met." Pearney stared in disbelief, seeing that Billerie had once again transformed into a different form, from a giant human-faced snake into a half-human, half-snake figure with six arms and a vastly sturdy human torso, while the snake body was over twenty centimeters thick.


    At first nce, it was like a demon straight out of mythological stories.


    Not only its form, but the aura it emanated had also be especially thick and robust, disying formidable ferocity in the battle against the little green winged snake and others.


    Staring at Billerie, who was steadily gaining the upper hand, Pearney was filled with shock, "He has be so strong, even an official sorcerer might not be much better."


    Ivan''s face was bitter, "Probably so, I now understand why sorcerers are the rulers of humanity."


    Birie was among the first batch to arrive at the ind. In less than half a year, his strength had be so horrifying. Compared to Knights, sorcerers had far too many tricks, and their potential in warfare was not on the same level at all.


    "What do we do now, should we flee?"


    "I''m afraid it''s toote,"


    The two of them fell into silent resignation, for they could not fly.


    As the battle erupted, the first one to face misfortune was Eckerz.


    With a flick of its tail, Billerie sent Eckerz flying with a heavy blow; Eckerz''s python head was like a small sapling to arge treepared to Billerie''s giant snake form, demonstrating just how effortlessly it was ovee.


    "Damn it, Billerie, you''ll see how tough I, Lahr, am." The little green winged snake suddenly grewrger, expanding to more than four times its original size. Its white wings vigorously pped, creating des of wind beneath.


    It opened its mouth and exhaled a breath of cold air that, together with the wind des, assaulted Billerie.


    Unexpectedly, Billerie also opened its mouth and exhaled a breath of Frosty Cloud Fog. The immense power easily destroyed the little green winged snake''s spell. The reach was so wide it enveloped both the nearby little green winged snake and all the Cloud Fog servants.


    This was clearly no longer the means of a human.


    With its formidable body, abundant mana, the frost fog that froze everything at a rapid pace, and six arms wielding weapons, Billerie didn''t give the little green winged snake any room to maneuver. After restricting the Cloud Fog servants, itunched an even more frenzied attack on the little green winged snake.


    Under Billerie''s assault, the little green winged snake was like a lone ship battered by a storm. It finally realized a fact: it was no match. Its body shrank dramatically, utilizing this change to propel itself out of the fray with all its might.


    "Bastard Billerie, Sorcerer Toyennes won''t let you off the hook,"


    Fleeing to the side, the little green winged snake was covered in dripping blood. Its greatest advantage was its ability to fly, which meant safety as long as it kept its distance from Billerie; therefore, it did not rush to leave.


    The four Cloud Fog servants, taking a cue, distanced themselves from Billerie, even farther away than the little green winged snake. Only Eckerz, who had taken a heavy hit,y there on the ground, unconscious.


    "Perfect, I don''t want to let him off either." Billerie''s massive body surged forward a great distance, scaring the little green winged snake so much that it hurriedly pped its wings to fly further away. The Cloud Fog servants outright fled without a trace.


    Seeing that it couldn''t catch up, Billerie returned to its original spot, its gaze turning towards two people hiding nearby.


    Ivan and Pearney stepped out from their hiding spot.


    Billerie''s vertical pupils were tightly fixed on the unfamiliar Ivan, filled with wild and brutal instincts.


    Pearney shouted upwards, "Billerie, this is Ivan that I''ve told you about."


    "Your Excellency, as per our agreement, I have brought the Token and the passphrase,"


    Ivan felt the most intense dread, as if facing a ravenous, hunting beast that might attack at any second, setting off rms in his mind.


    At this moment, the little green winged snake shouted from afar, "Ivan, don''t forget Sorcerer Toyennes'' high regard for you. You are the only apprentice with an independentboratory, which even Billerie with his 5th ss talent did not have back then. You are truly Sorcerer Toyennes'' rightful legacy disciple."


    Upon hearing these words, Ivan felt a surge of murderous intent and cursed Lahr vehemently in his mind.


    "Billerie, we are all on the same side, don''t fall for Lahr''s divisive schemes," Pearney said hastily.


    Not far away, a figure staggered to its feet ¡ª it was Eckerz, who had only just been sent flying ¡ª conveniently drawing the attention of the three of them.


    "Go, kill him," Billeriemanded.


    "No problem."


    Ivan caught on immediately. For him, it wasn''t a difficult choice to make. It was the perfect opportunity to settle a blood debt.

 Chapter 67 Letter of Allegiance

    Eckerz, in his tattered apprentice robe, groggily stood up, still unclear about his surroundings when he heard someone say they wanted to kill him. What arrogance, he thought, forcing himself to focus on the approaching figures.


    Ivan jogged closer, fully taking in Eckerz''s current appearance.


    His body had be bloated, his neck and arms were partially fused with emerging snake scales, and the python head on his shoulder had grown by a third. This head had shielded him in the recent crisis and now emitted a weak hissing sound.


    Ivan held a sword in one hand and sped magic-casting materials he had dug out from medicinal herbs in the other, without a second word, he decided to take immediate action.


    ''Vine Entanglement''


    With the final half of the spell uttered, he flung the materials to an appropriate spot ahead of him.


    A ck vine rapidly extended, wrapping around Eckerz like a chain.


    Simultaneously, Eckerz also cast the spell ''Lightning Whiskers,'' causing his longsword to coil with dazzling lightning, slightly misshapen from blocking earlier, but its edge remained unaffected.


    The longsword chopped at the approaching vine.


    Lightning split the dark night.


    The ck vine was severed into two pieces.


    Toyennes had praised the Vine Entanglement for its malleability, a trait Ivan remembered and utilized. The severed vine did not disperse but continued to float and wrap around him ¡ª one segment coiled around Eckerz''s arm, the other around the ck python head.


    The python head, indeed having been severely damaged earlier, could not escape the entwining vine.


    Eckerz casually swung his sword twice, slicing the vine targeting his arm into four pieces, which then disintegrated back into energy particles.


    "Whoosh!"


    Following the vine was a stab from Ivan.


    Under his apprentice robe, he was cloaked in a thinyer of Combat Energy, like wearing a fitted ck mesh shirt. Leveraging his agile steps, he unleashed his strongest strike, the trademark move of Bat''s Eyes ¡ª ''Bat Ring Dance Stab.''


    The two swords collided, emitting a crisp sound.


    The tip of Ivan''s Quillen Sword cleverly circled around the recoil, still aiming steadfastly for Eckerz''s heart.


    Such a familiar strike!


    Eckerz was more injured than it seemed; attempting to move, he was too slow. A figure inexplicably emerged in his mind, also delivering such a stunning strike, which he had evaded slightly back then.


    The sword tip pierced the heart.


    Eckerz''s mouth slightly opened as if he wanted to say something, but Ivan, grasping the sword handle, twisted it forcefully, severing thest thread of life.


    Ivan withdrew the Quillen Sword, and as Eckerz was falling towards the ground, he delivered another sword strike, severing the still-struggling python head, then another stab to ensure he was fully finished.


    "Damn you, Ivan, how dare you kill Eckerz, Sorcerer Toyennes won''t let you get away with this," the voice of the little green winged snake red in frustration, hesitant to approach due to Billerie being nearby.


    What''s done is done.


    This was Ivan''s first kill, and perhaps due to all he had experienced, he felt no difort.


    He ignored Lahr, crouched down, and reached into Eckerz''s pocket, searching out a book which he promptly stuffed into his own pocket.


    "Interesting," Billerie cast a nce at the little green winged snake.


    Seeing itself outnumbered, the winged snake couldn''t stay any longer and fled. It needed to report everything to Sorcerer Toyennes; dealing with Billerie at the moment seemed too daunting.


    Perhaps because it had submitted an alignment, Billerie no longer eyed Ivan with its piercing gaze.


    "This is theb''s entrance token; the passcode is ''Lahr is a great snake.''"


    Ivan voluntarily tossed the copper token and informed Lahr of the set passcode.


    "What a fool," Billerie caught it with one hand and his huge body slithered aside.


    The remaining two had to hasten to keep up.


    A moment or twoter, Billerie, without a sound, plunged into a pond, leaving the two who had followed him dumbfounded.


    What does this mean?


    The two waited patiently for a while, but the water in the pond remained still.


    Pearney said somberly, "Now we''ve be chess pieces without any value."


    Ivan subconsciously retorted, "A chess piece without value is not a chess piece." After saying that, he realized it precisely described their current situation.


    The two exchanged nces, realizing that Billerie no longer nned to manage them, and they gained temporary freedom.


    "What should we do?" Pearney patted her head, finding the situation increasingly baffling, "How about we stay by the ship and seize it to break out of these waters the moment the opportunity arises?"


    "Let''s wait for dawn, Billerie, having got what he wanted, will probably stir up a storm in no time." Ivan understood that seizing the ship was not an easy escape from the ind.


    The two dared not continue to stay by the pond and, without a particr destination in mind, wandered leisurely.


    "Well hidden, I never expected you to be a Knight. Thatst sword move was quite good."


    "It''s just not necessary to mention it everywhere."


    Pearney suggested, "I''ll take you to a ce, safer than wandering around here."


    "Okay."


    Ivan nodded in agreement.


    What Ivan did not expect was that Pearney took him to the ruins behind the castle, away from the castle in one direction.


    "We''ll stay on the edge, one of the ces where I hid before." Pearney led him to a copsed wall, weaving left and right before expertly slipping into a crack caused by a subsidence underground, arriving in a narrow cave.


    The cave was clearly man-made, small at the entrance but wider inside.


    "You''re really brave." Ivan didn''t know what else to say, this ce was definitely the epitome of hazardous buildings, a slight mishap could cause multiple copses, basically a perfect spot to bury oneself alive.


    "My courage was honed right here." Pearney sat down on the dried grass on the floor, leaning against the cave wall.


    Recalling her previous life as a well-pampered noble youngdy, Ivan fell silent, all thanks to Sorcerer Toyennes''s misdeeds, no wonder Billerie wanted to end him so badly, in fact, Ivan also wanted to strike him a few times, but his strength just didn''t allow it.


    A new day.


    Faint glimmers of light made their way into the crevice, and Ivan knew it must be daylight.


    "Wake up quickly."


    He noticed a slight noise, listened carefully, and felt the surrounding cave walls faintly vibrating, quickly waking Pearney who was still sleeping.


    Pearney looked at Ivan with a puzzled expression, her face serious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I heard noises, the surroundings are vibrating."


    "You''re overthinking it. I told you, despite it looking like it might copse, I''ve secretly reinforced it; it won''te down easily. This isn''t caused by copse but some sort of attack, the surroundings are very stable."


    Pearney, not having heard the noise he mentioned, naturally didn''t believe him and thought he was overly worried.


    Ivan wouldn''t tell her about his exceptional hearing and didn''t argue with her. Instead, he made his stance clear by leaving the cave and climbing towards the upper part of the crevice.


    "Keep up."


    "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    Pearney watched him, slightly frustrated, but reluctantly followed.


    She had just left the cave entrance when she saw Ivan pounce towards her, toppling her unprepared self back into the cave.


    Before Pearney could scold him, they heard a loud ''boom'' outside, debris and rubble fell into the crevice, the little light in the cave disappeared, and this time she heard the continuous vibrating sound, the ground all around them shaking persistently.


    Clearly, something big was happening outside.

 Chapter 68 Pillar of Heaven

    In the heart of the ruins'' central area, the earth continued to tremble, growing more intense with time. Walls that were originally crumbling became even more scattered and broken.


    "Toyennes, your end hase."


    Apanied by amanding shout from an unknown source, the soil at a certain point in the middle burst upward. A pir of water broke through the multiple obstacles and surged up, resembling a high-pressure fountain erupting from the ground.


    The momentum of the rising water column was unstoppable, and in a short while, it connected with the runes array membrane above the ind, forming a pir that seemed to hold up the heavens.


    Above the castle, as the ind''s runes array membrane emerged, the castle''s defensive arrays also became visible, looking like two bowls of different sizes inverted upon the ground.


    Surrounding the towering water column, mist and chill began to spread. Ice started forming on the outside of the water column, while deep cyan energy rapidly ascended within, soon infecting the ind''s runes array membrane and spreading outward.


    In just two to three minutes, a world-shattering change urred within the ind.


    As specks of green appeared on the castle''s protective arrays, Toyennes finally arrived near the towering water column. Billerie was already there, waiting for him, standing between him and the column.


    "Billerie, such actions constitute a betrayal of the Dana World."


    "To see you off, all is worth it."


    At this moment, Billerie underwent further transformation. Compared to a few hours before, his humanoid serpent form had swelled to at least twice its size¡ªtaller than a two-story building¡ªcovered in scales, with green and white mists swirling around him, making him look like a demon that had crawled out of hell.


    He emitted a rich aura that didn''t belong to the Dana World.


    The scent simr to that of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment made Toyennes particrly wary, "Is this power your trump card? Tell me, how did you do it? If you tell me, I''ll let bygones be bygones and promise to pass on all my knowledge to you. Everything I have will be yours."


    It also filled him with surprise; he saw a glimmer of hope for aplete solution to the Curse of Demon''s Resentment.


    "Hahaha, feeling scared now?" To Billerie, this was the plea of his enemy, bringing him immense satisfaction, and hisughter quickly turned grim, "Toote, killing you is all I desire."


    Toyennes''s expression grew stern, "If that''s the case, I''ll kill you first and then observe from below, or learn from your body."


    In an instant, the atmosphere around the two became rigid to the point of snapping.


    "Die!"


    Billerieunched his attack recklessly, his massive tail sweeping across like a whip column with tremendous force.


    Toyennes had anticipated this. He quickly stepped back while tossing a ss tube. The ss tube struck the snake tail and immediately a great amount ofva burst forth, spreading widely and enveloping an area of about four to five meters around it.


    This was a st potion he had meticulously prepared.


    "Ah----"


    The me had a peculiar stickiness. The tail thrashed but couldn''t shake off the mes, and the burning pain made Billerie scream in agony until he drew a mix of green and white mist from the water column behind him.


    As the mist enveloped him, a sizzling sound emerged and the mes gradually extinguished.


    ''Threadlike Lightning Strike''


    At that moment, Toyennes cast the spell he had ready. A darting lightning bolt struck the enemy''s upper body precisely, forcing Billerie to cry out in pain once again.


    For a sorcerer, such arge creature was a natural target¡ªeasy to hit even with eyes closed.


    "It hurts! I will kill you, kill you."


    Billerie roared in madness, more cyan vapors enveloping him, causing Toyennes to back away apprehensively.


    A deep cyan mist descended from the sky like a crude green lightning bolt, aiming straight for Toyennes.


    Toyennes''s ongoing spell, Threadlike Lightning Strike, immediately shifted targets, shing with the descending mist. Though it was more slender than thetter, it managed to shatter the deep cyan vapor.


    However, the dispersed cyan vapor, as if fixated on Toyennes, relentlessly drifted towards him.


    Billerie seized the opportunity and lunged forward, first spewing out a mouthful of Frosty Cloud Fog in front of him. Toyennes quickly retreated a distance, avoiding this overwhelming attack.


    When the Frosty Cloud Fog fell to the ground, it churned and spread across the surface, making it impossible for Toyennes to avoid the range of the frost cloud. However, he had the ability to instantaneously use his Talent Sorcery, the Ocean Blue Frost Shield, to protect himself and firmly blocked the attack.


    With the advantage, Billerie didn''t relent and his body darted forward, multiple arms wielding swords to chop down.


    Seeing this, Toyennes calmly lifted a magicalized item, a strong shield, and ced it in front of himself.


    While the two were battling, the little green winged snake was leading two puppets and numerous Cloud Fog servants as they hurried over. It took the lead,pletely unaware of the fine green specks that had appeared in the eyes of the Cloud Fog servants.


    ...


    Meanwhile, beneath the ruins, in the darkness, two people were stacked on top of one another, motionless for a long time.


    "It''s quite soft to hold, isn''t it?"


    "How long are you nning to hold me?"


    After a violent shake, the cave eventually settled. Only then did Ivan get up and lean on one side. The cave was pitch-dark, but he could still see Pearney looking irritated.


    "See? It didn''t copse."


    Upon hearing his words, Pearney became even more indignant, "With such a big tremor just now, it would be strange if it didn''t copse. Why didn''t you warn me a few minutes earlier? Fortunately, we hadn''t gone far, otherwise, we might have been trapped under a fissure, not even needing a grave."


    The cave had been excavated by Pearney before, and luckily the entrance was small. Otherwise, the debris that had fallen could have filled the cave, which was now blocked.


    This ce was not suitable for a long stay; staying too long could result in asphyxiation.


    The two began to consider how to get out. Digging upwards, there was probably about four meters to go.


    Ivan went to the entrance and listened carefully on all sides of the cave.


    "Can you hear anything?"


    "Quiet."


    In the end, hey on the ground for a long time without getting up. The faint sound of wind from below suggested there was arge space down there.


    After standing up, he instructed, "Dig down, it''s up to you."


    Pearney heard this and refused, usingly, "Mr. Ivan, what happened to your gentlemanly manners, letting ady do the digging?"


    To her usation, Ivan''s expression did not change, as he pointed out a fact, "Don''t tell me you dug out this cave with your hands. Get to work; we''ll run out of air soon."


    "Hmph."


    Of course, Pearney wouldn''t dig with her hands. Her element affinity was, in order, earth, water, wind, and she had a natural gift for manipting Earth-type particles. With the motion of her hands, the surrounding soil became lively, automatically moving from below to above.


    The speed wasn''t fast, but it was stable and not prone to copsing.


    "With such sharp hearing, you must have practiced an upper ss Breathing Method." She was not one to easily concede and quickly pointed out something unusual. "Where did you find it? You''re really lucky."


    "Found it."


    Ivan did not deny it.


    Pearney listened and pursed her lips, clearly not believing.


    Within minutes, she stopped her work because through a crack on one side, she could see light and sensed an unusual breath that made her feel very ufortable.


    Pearney didn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 69 Profiting from Chaos

    Pearney made way.


    Ivan leaned in to listen closely and discern, signaling that there was no one around and instructing her to continue digging.


    Soon, under Pearney''s maniption, a damp underground passageway was revealed.


    The passage was filled with a thick fog, reminiscent of ake on a clear autumn or winter morning, making it ufortable for her. What made her uneasy was the streak of green within the white fog, which stood out conspicuously.


    "Let''s go this way,"


    Pearney pointed to a side where the green airflow was less active.


    Ivan shook his head, "That way probably leads to the sea; the opposite direction is where the wind blows."


    Pearney was apprehensive about the green airflow. Ivan pointed to the cracks above filled with mud and stones, indicating they couldn''t stay long. His recent action had indeed increased the likelihood of a copse.


    As they moved forward, the green airflow in the tunnel seemed to increase and actively approached them, evidently attracted by the Curse of Demon''s Resentment. They hurried their pace.


    On the ground, they asionally spotted traces of something having crawled by, likely left by Billerie.


    As they continued, the noises ahead grew louder, forcing them to be cautiously vignt. They had no time to concern themselves with the approaching mists of green vapor.


    The passage suddenly opened up before them into a spacious underground cavern, in the center of which stood a unique grey iron obelisk. Deep green mists of vapor incessantly emerged around the iron pir, and sounds of battle came from above it.


    But they couldn''t see the shadows of those fighting above.


    Pearney exhaled a sigh of relief and hastened her steps around the iron pir towards one of the passageways on the other side, only to find someone had not followed.


    She looked back to see Ivan staring fixedly at the ground in the middle of the cavern, not blinking an eye.


    "You go ahead and wait for me; I''ll catch up in a quarter hour," Ivan said, taking a few steps toward the center of the cavern, his gaze locked on the runes array on the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pearney, puzzled, had also seen the objects on the ground. It was likely a ritual array used for offerings. "You can''t possibly want to memorize the runes, right? Runes are not as simple as they seem. Memorizing them will do you no good. What you see at first nce is different from the second, and it''s not like the meditation runes etched into memory."


    Ivan did not change his mind, "I know, runes require contemtion to understand their true meaning."


    "You''re truly mad."


    Seeing him walk directly into the middle of the cavern, moving through the thick green mists, Pearney gritted her teeth and decided not to bother with him anymore, heading on her own toward another passage.


    She had never seen someone like that. If understanding coulde from mere observation, he would be no sorcerer apprentice but a Great Schr, a Great Sage. This was madness if anything.


    Ivan paid her no attention.


    For the Curse of Demon''s Resentment that concerned his very survival, an activated runes array was like a maiden bereft of her clothes. There was no better opportunity to unravel the power of the dreadful curse.


    Drawn by a mysterious force, the deep green mists continued upwards along the grey iron obelisk, floating towards the ind above. Things were going better than he had anticipated.


    He rolled up his sleeve and nced at his arm; the curse mark was indeed absorbing the mists, with its color seemingly growing darker.


    Ivan didn''t dare waste time. Approaching the runes array, he watched as the activated runes danced like little jubnt figures before him, constantly changing and full of life, clearly beyond theprehension of someone at his level.


    A 3rd level Light of Wisdom was activated, making his thoughts incredibly lucid. With his understanding and spirituality being inspired, he found the key to exploring the runes: the curse mark on his arm, the method for making a secondary curse taught by Toyennes, and the mists that were gathering towards the mark.


    In just a few minutes, the Experience Points for Curse Skill and Runes Skill on his membrane of light increased one after another.


    Then, he activated his only 4th level Light of Great Wisdom. The ten-fold increase in understanding and spirituality gave him the illusion that he was a seer in the middle of the cavern, with all the secrets of the world open to his eyes.


    Delusion was just delusion, and any enlightenment had to stand on the foundation of reality. He had to focus on the runes array before him and the knowledge he had umted over time.


    ...


    At the end of the passageway on one side of the cavern, there was a narrow crack with a view of the sky outside. The continuous rumbling outside indicated that many people seemed to be fighting nearby.


    But where did so many people on the inde from?


    Pearney knew that as long as she slightly manipted the soil, she could create a passage to the underground. Listening to the messymotion outside, she hesitated.


    "Why hasn''t hee yet? He couldn''t have died there."


    She looked back toward the passage they hade through, agitated that the person who was supposed to follow had not shown up, making her feel unease within.


    Being talented at upper-ss Breathing Method is something to brag about, huh? Such a restless fellow.


    Don''t think just because you have a potion talent, you can understand the runes array set up by others and consider yourself an official sorcerer, huh?


    Damn it, you better not be truly dead.


    "Who?"


    As she cursed him in her heart a thousand times, a noise startled her, and she quickly turned around on guard.


    "What do you think?" Ivan approached, his face somewhat pale but his eyes extraordinarily spirited.


    He casually threw the empty bottle of Endurance Ginger Water onto the ground and clenched his fist to knock on his weary head. The energy consumption just now had been greater than he expected.


    Pearney looked at him irritably: "That''s for not listening to me, suffer the consequences."


    Ivan changed the subject, "What''s the situation outside?"


    Pearney shook her head: "It''s a total mess."


    "I''ll listen."


    Ivan perked up his ears to listen to the noise. The battle was a distance away, and he heard the sound of the little green winged snake and the Cloud Fog servant, thetter two fighting each other.


    Farther away, where themotion was even greater, it was likely Toyennes and Billerie.


    He shared the situation with Pearney, and the two decided to take the opportunity to leave.


    With Pearney''s maniption, they left the underground passage and crouched stealthily behind the bushes near the rocks, observing the battle not far away.


    For some reason, arge number of Cloud Fog servants emerged, who became Billerie''s allies¡ªToyennes was left only with the little green winged snake and the metal puppets.


    "Look, the puppets on the ship." Pearney pointed ahead, her eyes almost shining.


    The puppets that appeared on the battlefield were indeed from the Dark Lahr, the very ones she had been longing to destroy.


    She repeated what she''d said many times before: "The opportunity is perfect, let''s hijack the ship."


    "Alright."


    This time, Ivan did not refuse.


    Compared to Toyennes and Billerie, the two of them were just small fry; neither wanted to get involved in the battle. Now was the perfect chance to escape.


    Circling around the battlefield to put some distance between them, Ivan slowed down and hesitated before speaking: "You go first, I need to rendezvous with someone."


    "Who?" Pearney widened her eyes as if she had misunderstood him, "It''s Justine, isn''t it? You''re not crazy again, are you? How about this, when we get back I''ll arrange for a few women for you, they won''t be inferior to Justine."


    Ivan altered his course: "Should be here soon."


    "Once I''ve hijacked the ship and persuaded the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle, I won''t wait for you."


    "You will."


    As she looked on in astonishment, Ivan shook the copper Token he had just found on the ground next to the runes array.


    Faced with this situation, Pearney''s frustration intensified, and she ran towards the dock with a dark expression.

 Chapter 70 Rushing Out of the Cage

    The castle, away from the side of the ruins, Justine carefully walked along the deserted corridor. Although she was in a hurry, she dared not make more noise for fear of attracting the pursuit of the Cloud Fog servants.


    The Cloud Fog servants had turned into bloodthirsty wild beasts. They had started to chase and kill the followers out of nowhere; even Finkel, who was lying injured in the dormitory, had suffered. Luckily, she had cleverly hidden herself.


    "Ivan, you must wait for me," Justine had just received a message from Ivan through the Secret Method Seal, telling her to meet him behind the castle, wait no further.


    She hurriedly ran out from her hiding spot, fortunately, the Cloud Fog servants had killed most of the creatures in the castle, and there should not be many left inside at this moment.


    Justine arrived at the base of the caste wall without much danger, quietly climbed the wall, looked around, did not see any tools that could help her descend, and after peeking over the edge of the wall, she gritted her teeth and climbed onto the battlement.


    She made a leap.


    With a dagger in her hand, she used her hands and feet, asionally stepping on the wall for leverage, the dagger making a hissing sound as it scraped against the wall.


    Secondster, she fell to the ground with a dusty face, twisting her ankle and falling heavily.


    Her left foot seemed to have been twisted.


    Knowing she had no time to dy, she endured the pain in her foot and ran towards the direction away from the castle.


    "Chiu chiu."


    A Cloud Fog servant, attracted by the noise, floated up to the battlements, the fleeing figure caught its eye, it emitted an excited howl, its body like cotton candy swooped down the wall, heading straight for the prey below.


    Hearing the noise behind, Justine''s body trembled involuntarily.


    She couldn''t help but look back, only to see the double green eyes and body of the Cloud Fog creature; no cute aura could be felt from the Cloud Fog servant anymore.


    She wanted to hasten her pace but identally tripped over a root in her panic, her delicate body tumbling towards the ground.


    "Ivan, save me."


    Justine shouted towards her pocket, hoping to transmit her voice to him through the Secret Method Seal inside, but unfortunately, the Secret Method Seal was not activated.


    Seeing the prey stop, the Cloud Fog servant was even more excited, rushing down with the wind and fog, the wind turning into des, floating in front like a moon, heading straight for the prey, its anthropomorphic eyes emanating intense intentions of ughter.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the Cloud Fog servant was three or four meters away from Justine, a sword stabbed from the side.


    This strike was particrly swift, reaching in front of the body of the Cloud Fog servant made of fog before the wind de could even return.


    The Quillen Sword was like stabbing into a soft gel.


    Even though the sword prated the body, the Cloud Fog servant was not panicked. Its weakness was a small crystal, hidden deep within its body, indiscernible to outsiders.


    With a crack, something shattered.


    The anthropomorphic eyes of the Cloud Fog servant looked at the attacker, seemingly conveying its disbelief.


    Watching the body of the Cloud Fog servant copse, Ivan certainly wasn''t going to kindly point out that its body had all turned green, green to the point of being cyan, making it easy to see the core inside.


    The Cloud Fog servant''s body was made of element energy, and after death, it left a broken core like a stone, probably an element stone, as his spoils of war, Ivan was, of course, going to pick it up.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a while now,e soon or I''ll leave."


    Justine staggered to her feet, just thrilled to say something, then heard his words, and could only stare at him disconstely.


    Turns out he was watching her jump down, watching her be chased, and staring as she fell.


    However, that final strike was indeed splendid!


    "Let''s go, or we''ll miss the boat."


    Seeing her appearing injured, Ivan handed her a Physical Strength Potion.


    Just a few secondster, impatient with her slow pace, he simply grabbed her hand and sprinted towards the dock.


    Before long, the two of them had left the castle far behind, with the dock in sight.


    Curiously, Ivan asked, "By the way, where were you hiding earlier, why do you smell so bad?"


    Justine reluctantly muttered, "Thomson''s room, I evaded the Cloud Fog servant''s pursuit by hiding behind the awful smell in there."


    Previously, Thomson''s body had been torn to pieces, causing his room''s walls to copse, making it messy and indistinguishable from ruins. Hiding there had undoubtedly been a smart choice.


    Seeing Ivan''s admiring gaze, Justine felt that the stench on her body was not entirely uneptable.


    At the ind harbor, Pearney looked forward with anticipation and finally spotted the arrival of the two, hurrying forward to greet them.


    "Is that token of yours still useful?"


    "Who knows, having one is better than none." Ivan actually didn''t know the answer; it would require a trial, "Did you manage to deal with the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle?"


    Pearney showed a look of embarrassment, "Sort of, it''s quite easy to persuade, but it needs a lot of food before it can move; it was always fed first before departure." After being stolen from once, she was now practically penniless.


    She didn''t know what Ivan''s situation was like.


    Hunting wasn''t possible now; Ivan thought of the potion on him: "Would it drink a nutrition potion?"


    "We can try."


    Pearney had no other choice.


    The Iron Ridge Giant Turtle, named Joe, was a synthetically bred creature from aboratory, less intelligent than average creatures, unable to distinguish that Pearney was falsely ordering it.


    "Joe, food''sing."


    As Pearney called out, the turtle''s head surfaced from the water, the size difference increasing the pressure on the three people on the dock.


    Ivan nced at Pearney, took out a nutrition potion, opened the cap, and let the ss bottle drift slowly towards it.


    The Iron Ridge Giant Turtle snorted, seemingly reluctant, but skillfully wrapped the ss bottle and swallowed it, clearly it had been fed a nutrition potion before.


    Seeing this, Pearney''s eyes brightened.


    The second and third nutrition potions drifted over, each being swallowed by the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle.


    When Ivan was about to feed the fourth potion, the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle suddenly closed its mouth and sank into the water, blowing bubbles on the surface but rolling its eyes at the three people, looking like a petnt child.


    The three exchanged nces.


    Ivan asked in disbelief, "It''s not being picky and throwing a tantrum, is it?" To be that big and ferocious and still be picky and temperamental.


    Pearney and Justine looked at each other and nodded simultaneously.


    Pearney urged, "Do you have any other potions?"


    "Physical Strength Potion."


    Ivan took one out, opened the cap, and swung it in front of the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle. The turtle poked its head out and swallowed it, instantly perking up.


    The three sessfully boarded the Dark Lahr.


    Curiously, Pearney asked, "Where did you get all those potions from?"


    "I made them myself."


    Thest time he concocted potions, Ivan hadn''t yet reported to Lahr. Lahr must have been busy and forgotten about it. Ivan had quite a few potions on him, having concocted 6 bottles of Endurance Ginger Water, consumed one previously, and kept the remaining 5 on him.


    He also had 30 bottles of Physical Strength Potion and 10 bottles of Nutrition Potion. If it weren''t for the fear of impeding his actions, he could have dealt with Toyennespletely.


    "You¡ªyou¡ªI¡ªI¡ªyou can''t take and not know to give them to me, I could have carried them; you''re driving me mad!"


    Listening to Ivan''s exnation, Pearney felt like she had suffered a critical hit. This man actually dared to make a request to Toyennes, and Toyennes foolishly agreed. If she had known, she would have asked too.


    Looking at his innocent face, she guessed he had no idea how many magic stones he had thrown away. What a waste of valuable resources, absolutely infuriating!


    Ivan hadn''t realized why Pearney was reacting so strongly and casually said, "Shall we go back and get them?"


    "Ah¡ªYou''re really going to be the death of me!"


    Pearney turned her head away in frustration, thinking how clueless he was to suggest returning to the castle only now.


    Apanied by a low roar, the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle pulled the Dark Lahr away from the dock, heading out to sea from the ind.


    They were finally leaving the ind.


    Ivan looked back at the sky behind him. The azure mist in the sky was like spider silk, weaving a massive cage. It was once used by Toyennes to confine apprentices, now used by Billerie to trap Toyennes.


    Could they really escape this cage sessfully?

 Chapter 71 The Hand of Vengeance (Please Follow)

    The ruins on the ind were remnants of destruction that had almost turned to dust now, illustrating the intensity of the battle.


    Billerie''s current tactics made an ordinarily calm sorcerer lose control.


    "Billerie, I will make you know the taste of a soul burning on mes for a hundred years."


    By this point in the battle, Toyennes had lost his earlierposure, staring at his once proud apprentice with deep-seated hatred.


    Initially, Toyennes was prepared with potions, magicalized items, and scrolls, ready for a full-proof battle n; even if the opponent had a runes array for support, he could find and exploit any weakness to kill him.


    As time went on, Toyennes discovered that his opponent was ying dirty¡ªno matter the damage incurred, be it frost, lightning, me, or toxin, he could easily recover using the runes array.


    Beyond making his opponent suffer a bit, he had no other aplishments to speak of.


    He thought about tactically retreating, but Billerie had taken control of the ind''s grand array, had tainted the castle''s defenses, and summoned a multitude of Cloud Fog servants. Even if he escaped a considerable distance, Billerie could still harness the curse''s power to target him, as if tracking him with an anchored mark.


    This was what Toyennes couldn''t understand, as if someone had silently infiltrated the castle.


    Billerie was cunning¡ªonce he dared to move away, he would drive a mass of curse energy onto him, targeting him urately and forcing him to stay and entangle with Billerie.


    To think that he, a dignified official sorcerer, was being toyed with by an apprentice. All hisposure and calm were thrown out of his mind.


    Toyennes knew that today he must kill Billerie; otherwise, there would be no end to this, nor could he ever look himself in the mirror again.


    "I''m different; I only need you to die in despair and horror."


    Billerie also looked at his erstwhile mentor with hateful eyes. Even with pain piercing deep into his bones, it did little to alleviate the hatred in his heart.


    Today, in these ruins, only one person was destined to live.


    In this moment, both held the same belief.


    Neither rushed to engage in battle with the other. Toyennes needed to suppress the surging curse''s power, while Billerie needed to adapt to his new strength.


    ''There are bugs!''


    Billerie suddenly noticed something; he gazed into the distance, as if seeing a ship heading into the mist with three people at its bow, one of them a green-haired girl.


    Who would dare to try to escape from his grasp?


    Fury rising, Billerie prepared tomand his Cloud Fog servants to hunt them down.


    At that moment, many images uncontrobly surfaced in his mind¡ªthe boy arriving at the ind full of hope, the joy of testing and achieving 5th ss talent, the girl''s defiance and asional admiration and reliance, the boy''s promise to take the girl away from the ind¡ª


    Forget it, they are just a few bugs, no need to waste energy.


    In the end, Billerie did not send the Cloud Fog servants to chase them, nor did he sever that slight force that was tampering with the grand array.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    As Billerie was slightly distracted, a bolt of lightning struck him down.


    His massive body had nowhere to dodge.


    Amidst screams, Billerie was enveloped in dense smoke, his charred skin quickly regenerating.


    This time, Toyennes decided to engage in a directbat, taking advantage of Billerie''s distraction to charge at his massive body. Getting close did not slow his momentum, as he climbed up the inclined serpent body.


    With a burst of energy, his sword chopped down on the serpent''s head.


    Behind him, the remaining st potions fell, igniting fierce mes that clung to the serpent''s tail.


    Billere, still suffering from old wounds, now adjoined with new pains, truly faced great cmity.


    The agony brought by the mes was indeed severe; he lowered his head and exhaled a breath of Frosty Cloud Fog towards the ground, attempting to extinguish the zing fire at his tail, and the result was as he expected.


    This was also the result Toyennes wanted; he grasped a patterned Longsword, entwined with brilliant lightning, and seized the opportunity when Billere lowered his head to strike with his sword.


    At the critical moment, Billere moved his sword to block, managing to parry only a fraction of the de''s edge. Continuously, his arms came up in defense, ultimately allowing the sword to sever both arms and strike into the shoulder scales, with the de slicing through scales and flesh.


    "Hahaha, got you."


    It seemed that Billere was also waiting for this moment; having six arms, losing two still left him with four. Among these, three grabbed Toyennes'' wrist and one clutched the front of Toyennes'' sorcerer robe.


    "Are you still getting used to your hands? Do you remember you had a more perfect hand, yet you cruelly chopped it off and discarded it in the boundless ocean? Now it hase back with the hatred of being abandoned."


    With Billere''s words, the arm that grabbed the front of Toyennes revealed its true form, showing familiar green patterns that allowed Toyennes to recognize it instantly as his own arm, albeit with an unnaturally added vitality, like that of a living creature.


    "Could it be----" Toyennes looked horrified; he remembered that to break the Curse of Demon''s Resentment, he had once touched an unknown power, ending up unfortunately contaminated with another simr curse, the two curses bizarrely merging.


    The left arm exhibited mutations, and desperately, he had no choice but to rece it.


    Toyennes finally understood who had broken into his castle twice, who had made it possible for attacks to consistently hit him. It was clearly himself.


    I had originally lost to myself!


    ''Go ahead, I said I''d give you the chance to take revenge with your own hands.''


    Billere didn''t give him any further chance to think, stretching his arm suddenly to prate Toyennes'' chest.


    There was no bloodied mess, no stter of flesh and blood, just merging into Toyennes'' body, bing one with him, while still connected to Billere.


    "Then let''s go to hell together."


    Toyennes felt his lifeforce drastically decreasing and abruptly awoke, realizing there was no chance for recovery.


    He would not simply watch himself being drained, deciding not to suppress the power of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment within him anymore. New and old curse powers were epted by his body, and his flesh reached a peak of vitality at that moment.


    In the final moment, his flesh burst apart, and a vast energy surged outwards, engulfing Billere''s massive body and arge nearby area, including the little green winged snake and many Cloud Fog servants engaged in battle nearby.


    ...


    Outside the ind, a ck ship pierced through dense fog and emerged under the sunlight, the light bathing the three people at the bow and bringing them a long-missed warmth.


    "The sunlight is so beautiful!"


    Pearney voiced what all three were feeling.


    She thought of something and quickly ran to the stern, looking silently at the trailing cloud fog.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Justine, being a woman, felt she was reminiscing about someone.


    "Who knows." Ivan wasn''t too concerned about Pearney''s issues; he was more worried if Toyennes would eventually follow them to Flying Fish Port, hoping Billere could kill that old fellow.


    As the ship continued forward, the fog faded into the sea level, and Pearney, putting her emotions in order, returned to the bow.


    Ivan uncertainly asked, "Are you sure the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle knows the way back to Flying Fish Port?"


    Pearney nced at him, "Do you know the way?"


    "Let''s trust it then."


    Of course, he did not know, reluctantly relying on the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle for direction, and whether it was reliable or not only the giant turtle knew.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Spring Bud

    Flying Fish Port dock.


    Today, the dock was under martialw, as Earl Hobson had arrived with a host of officials. They formed quite the spectacle, with these nobles asionally gazing out to sea, as if waiting for a certain ship to arrive.


    "It''sing."


    Someone murmured.


    On the sea''s horizon, a ck speck grew graduallyrger. Arge ship, quite unlike the usual style of Aromatic Wheat Dukedom, entered their view, approaching Flying Fish Port at an unusually rapid pace.


    A giant whale was transporting the ship¡ªit was unmistakably a sorcerer''s ship.


    At that moment, two sorcerers stood at the bow of the ship, gazing at the ind ahead, situated off the beaten path.


    "Sorcerer Bernardson, your academy''s Toyennes has caused a major disruption this time and brought considerable loss to everyone; a proper exnation must be given," said Ungar, who was there to demand an exnation on behalf of the North Moon Alliance. It was best to make their expectations clear in advance to avoid any greater conflictster.


    "Let''s investigate the matter fully before we talk," Bernardson replied, unwilling toment further.


    In fact, Toyennes had also caused significant trouble for the academy, and Bernardson intended to settle that score on behalf of the academy as well.


    The sorcerer''s ship, sailing with the wind and waves, soon reached the dock''s east bank, raising waves in its wake.


    The giant whale dove underwater, its enormous shape prompting many nobles to silently take a half step back, not daring to get too close to the beast.


    Seeing the two sorcerers leap onto the dock, Earl Hobson hastened to greet them: "Lord Ungar, we have finally awaited your arrival." He was extremely respectful in his demeanor, prompting the other nobles to quickly bow and offer their greetings.


    Ungar announced, "This is Sorcerer Bernardson from Mongna Ant Land Cottage, who will be persuading Sorcerer Toyennes to ount for his actions."


    "Lord Bernardson, wee to Flying Fish Port. I am Colin Hobson, the City Lord of this small town."


    Earl Hobson knew full well the fearsomeness of a sorcerer and dared not show any negligence, his attitude even more reverent than when dealing with Sorcerer Ungar.


    The two sorcerers were not fond of the nobility''splex formalities and swiftly inquired about Toyennes''s affairs before boarding the ship again and departing, heading straight for Lahr Ind, where Toyennes had taken up residence.


    ...


    Above the vast sea, a ck ship adorned with patterns sailed at a leisurely pace.


    "These are leeches, aren''t they? What are you doing with these little bugs?"


    Inside the forward cabin, Pearney, having nothing to do, noticed Ivan with bubbles floating in front of him; each bubble contained a little insect. Curious, she came over for a closer look but didn''t see anything special.


    Ivan casually replied, "Bubble leeches, a type of medicine."


    He originally had a jar of bubble leeches, of which he had only brought a dozen or so with him, leaving the rest in theboratory back at the castle.


    "Then don''t answer if you don''t want to."


    Pearney certainly didn''t believe him, and she turned and left the conversation hall, going to the ship''s bow to check the direction and make sure the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle towing the ship did not go astray.


    Ivan ignored her and continued to summarize his gains and losses.


    The Academic Prodigy panel now disyed nine disciplines:


    [Apothecary Skill: lv4(19/1000)]


    [Knight Breathing Skill: lv3(183/300)]


    [Energy Particle Skill: Lv1(79/100)]


    [Meditation Skill: Lv1(31/100)]


    [Runes Skill: Lv2(98/200)]


    [Linguistics Skill: lv1(22/100)]


    [Curse Skill: lv1(16/100)]


    [Biology Expertise: lv0(3/10)]


    [Study of nes: lv0(4/10)]


    While meditating on the runes sacrificial array, he inexplicably gained a [Study of nes], its function unknown.


    After studying the runes, his Runes Skill gained about 190 Experience Points, advancing to level 2; Curse Skill gained 20 points, upgrading to a level 1 discipline.


    At the time, he had used a 3rd ss Light of Wisdom and a 4th ss Light of Great Wisdom, especially finding thetter to be extremely effective. Amidst the collision of various knowledge, it dawned upon him to deduce two things: Spring Bud and Ginger Summer Water.


    Spring Bud is a pseudo-Life Seed he derived frombining Breath of Life, sacrificial array runes, and Secret Method Seal, and by referencing the Spring Curse and Life Seed. He named it ''Spring Bud''.


    Ginger Summer Water is a new potion he deduced by integrating Endurance Ginger Water, Physical Strength Potion, sacrificial array runes, and a method to peel off the curse power from the Summer Curse.


    When he pondered over the runes sacrificial array in the cave, his mind was set on solving the Curse of Demon''s Resentment, attempting to find a way to break through. Thus, the intended subjects for the Spring Bud and Ginger Summer Water were insects, continuing the ''Insect Transformation Curse'' method that Toyennes had abandoned.


    Luckily, he finally saw some results, making his risky attempt worthwhile.


    ''The problem of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment is pressing, and dying any further could lead to serious consequences.''


    Ivan still thought so, as the curse mark on his arm had expanded a bit and his eyes had darkened after previous trials, signifying a severity that he estimated might match the thrice-given curse power Toyennes imparted to his apprentice.


    "There are many sea beasts at sea, no one can sleep tonight."


    "No problem."


    Night fell, and Pearney suggested not sleeping at night, which Ivan agreed to.


    Pearney guarded the bow, while Ivan guarded the stern.


    Not long after, Ivan called Justine over, asking her to watch for him for a while and to call him if anything came up.


    Ivan went to the original dormitory.


    Following the method derived for ''Spring Bud,'' he drew a strand of Breath of Life from within himself, condensing it into the size of a rice grain, then used his spiritual power to inscribe runes upon it, just three simple and unique runes.


    Understanding is one thing; execution, another.


    After ten or more attempts his maniption became more adept, but all ended in failure, feeling as if there was somethingcking.


    He wondered if he had missed something or if his understanding was not deep enough.


    Upon carefully considering the entire process, he suddenly pped his forehead, realizing he almost forgot this was the power of a Knight and that he should not approach this task from a sorcerer''s perspective. When even Knight ss Combat Energy could not leave the body, let alone Breath of Life, which was a grade lower.


    He extended his palm, condensing a Breath of Life Seed the size of a rice grain beneath the skin of his hand, then inscribed runes on it.


    The first one.


    The second one.


    The rice grain trembled uncontrobly and was on the verge of copsing.


    He quickly suppressed it with Combat Energy, sparing himself trouble within his body.


    "As expected."


    After a few more attempts, Ivan finally condensed aplete ''Spring Bud''.


    The Spring Bud referenced the Spring Curse of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment; in fact, it has no connection to the curse itself. Its functions were two-fold: it served as a seed to strengthen insects, and it could establish a deep connection between him and the insects, much like Toyennes passed on the ''Ode to Spring Trees'' Meditation Method to his apprentices.


    Ginger Summer Water was the means to transfer the curse power, more delicate than the method of Toyennes directly endowing a curse mark, and more suitable for insects.


    He summoned a bubble leech and imnted the hard-earned Spring Bud into its body. Theck of change was the best oue, so he set this leech apart in a ss jar.


    Ivan stretchednguidly as the night deepened, and it was almost the second half of the night.


    Recing Justine, he kept watch until dawn, the night passing surprisingly smoothly.


    The ship was inscribed with mysterious runes around it that reduced the aggression of sea beasts towards the ship, which was also within his expectations.


    "Ivan,e here quick."


    Just as he was relieved that no mishaps had urred, Pearney''s somewhat anxious voice rang out.


    He went to the bow where Pearney, frowning, said, "It seems we''re going the wrong way."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Shouldn''t be wrong."


    Ivan immediately felt that something significant was amiss. He shouted down to the sea surface from the bow, "Joe, is this the way to Flying Fish Port?"


    Upon hearing his shout, the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle shook its head up and down, pulling at the ship more vigorously.


    The giant turtle thought its disguise was perfect, not realizing that the rolling round eyes betrayed everything.

 Chapter 73 Dangerous Encounter at the Port

    Pearney said with a dark face, "I told you we were going in the wrong direction."


    Last night, no one had realized something was amiss, and now it was unclear how far off the original course they had strayed. Where the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle might take the ship was anyone''s guess. Had she been able to defeat the giant turtle, she surely would have dragged this troublesome creature out and given it a good thrashing.


    After pondering for a while, Ivan voiced his opinion, "Given Joe''s personality, he probably wouldn''t lie, so he must have just switched to a different course, but the destination should still be Flying Fish Port."


    After considering it for a moment, Pearney nodded in agreement with his statement.


    Justine, who heard this conversation, felt considerably relieved. Being able to return to Flying Fish Port was all that mattered.


    Two hourster, the Dark Lahr slowed down, and a small ind appeared not far away.


    The three people on the ship, sensing activity, had no time to bother with the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle. They were all on high alert, ready for any potential dangers that might arise.


    The Iron Ridge Giant Turtle, utterly unaffected by the trio''s vignce, continued to drag the ship toward the reef ind. It stretched its head down into the water and took a bite, capturing a translucent jellyfish in its mouth, whose tendrils wriggled, sshing up sprays of water.


    Then the giant turtle sucked with force, and the jellyfish was slurped into its mouth like jelly.


    "This is probably why it secretly changed the course," Pearney mused.


    Watching the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle eat with gusto, Ivan wasn''t sure what to say.


    Pearney asked, "Didn''t you feed it a nutrition potion?"


    "If it were hungry, it wouldn''t be acting like this."


    "Just wait, once we reach Flying Fish Port, I''ll certainly treat it to a well-prepared meal," Pearney grumbled.


    Pearney was one to hold grudges, and Ivan doubted she would actually do it, unless she could defeat the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle.


    After eating its fill, the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle continued on its way.


    ...


    It was a new day at dawn.


    At Flying Fish Port, the tranquility of the docks was shattered by the arrival of a small group of destroyers.


    Silver Bone Rays, a species of sea beast with bone des along their sides, typically appeared in groups of three or four. They enjoyed tearing apart docks and ships, and every visit inflicted certain losses on Flying Fish Port, especially when merchant vessels were docked.


    The Silver Bone Rays burst out of the water, and a small boat was immediately shed into pieces, scattering wood chips in all directions.


    "Fire!"


    On the shore, two groups of guards brought out their powerful carroballistas and, along with their strong bows, aimed and shot arrows at the Silver Bone Rays.


    The Silver Bone Rays were cunning and intelligent creatures. Hearing the sound of the bowstrings, they became alert, and upon seeing arrows shot their way, they quickly dived back into the water.


    The water''s resistance made it difficult for the arrows to hit the Silver Bone Rays.


    Engaging these predators from the sea inbat in the water was definitely the dumbest strategy. With their bone wheel des, the Silver Bone Rays were not afraid of the usual iron mesh fishings, so it wasn''t easy for the guards to take them down.


    Among the fishermen of Flying Fish Port, the Silver Bone Rays were also known as the "Silver de Ship yers."


    "Captain, there''s a shiping this way from the sea," reported one of the sentries from the watchtower, hastily rying the information to his captain.


    Captain Pierre inwardly cursed at the bad timing. Due to the recent arrival of sorcerers at the port, the docks had been cleared of ships, and the current visit of the Silver Bone Rays hadn''t caused much damage. However, if a merchant ship came close, the situation could be much worse.


    He quickly gave instructions to the watchtower, "Tell the ship not to approach!"


    Then another sentry reported, "Captain, that''s a sorcerer''s ship¡ªI saw the sea beast pulling it. No good, the silver rays are surrounding it."


    Pierre felt a mixture of joy and anxiety upon hearing the news, joyful because the mysterious sorcerer was sure to handle the Silver Bone Ray with ease, but anxious that if any nobles were to be injured, he could not shirk responsibility.


    What was actually approaching Flying Fish Port was the Dark Lahr, and the three people on board had already spotted the situation ahead. They hadn''t encountered any sea beasts on the high seas, yet unexpectedly, they were facing significant trouble as they neared Flying Fish Port.


    Pearney noticed that several silver rays had set their sights on the Dark Lahr and were asionally leaping towards it. She cursed under her breath, "That big oaf George just had to pick now to not steer clear. What spells can you cast?"


    Ivan replied truthfully, "Only Vine Entanglement."


    "I can use the Earth Spear Technique, but it''s only effective onnd, and I also have Frosty Air, which is no use against the Silver Bone Rays. What should we do?" Pearney asked.


    Without bows and arrows to hand, the twocked good means to deal with the Silver Bone Rays. As for Justine, she was to take good care of herself in the room.


    Ivan was a bit speechless, "You weren''t this worried on the high seas."


    "It''s not the same. Back then, there was no choice. If it came to it, we were prepared to fight to the death."


    "It''s the same now. Anyway, the ship belongs to Toyennes, and if ites to it, we''ll just swim back. Don''t tell me you can''t swim, or are you just afraid of your subordinates seeing you in disarray?"


    "You reallyck the manners of a gentleman," Pearney retorted.


    Seeing his nonchnt expression, Pearney rolled her eyes at him.


    Their expressions turned grave.


    Suddenly, a Silver Bone Ray came close. It was nning to swim past the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle and attack from behind, but a section of ck vine shot precisely above it and in the blink of an eye turned into ck vines that entwined around it, trapping it securely.


    On the right side of the ship, the water around another Silver Bone Ray rapidly froze, rendering its body rigid.


    The Iron Ridge Giant Turtle, ustomed to navigating the seas, possessed a strongbat awareness. With a swipe of its left w and then its right, it inflicted serious damage on the muscr and metallic framework of the Silver Bone Ray, reddening the surrounding waters.


    The remaining two Silver Bone Rays, witnessing the fate of theirpanion, circled the ship warily, hesitant to approach.


    Ivan and Pearney each guarded a section of the ship, their eyes vigntly scanning the sea''s surface for any telltale ripples.


    "That damned turtle."


    The base of the ship suddenly rocked hard, and the bow turned, catching Pearney off guard, nearly causing her to fall. She silently cursed as she steadied herself on a post. When she became steady, she heard amotion from the other side.


    Following that, something heavynded on the rear deck. When she turned around, she saw a Silver Bone Ray tightly wrapped in ck vines.


    Ivan leaped over and, with a fist wrapped in ck Combat Energy, he smashed it forcefully into the head of the ray, knocking the struggling Silver Bone Ray unconscious.


    "How did you manage that?" Pearney asked, her eyes wide with surprise.


    Ivan smiled proudly and said, "Luck, just luck. It happened to leap up just as the stern swung over, and I managed to wrap it up."


    That wasn''t modesty; it was indeedrgely due to luck, for without it, the Vine Entanglement spell could not possibly have pulled the nearly three-meter-long Silver Bone Ray onto the ship.


    Under the Iron Ridge Giant Turtle''s onught, another Silver Bone Ray was scared off, and the one severely wounded in the sea became food for the turtle. After enjoying its treat, the turtle then towed the ship to dock at the pier.


    "It''s Miss Pearney."


    "The sorcerer has captured a Silver Bone Ray alive. I never expected it to be even longer than it appeared at sea."


    Being the niece of Earl Hobson, Pearney was recognized by the two guard captains, and by their respectful demeanor, it was clear how favored she was.


    The guards were even more interested in the Silver Bone Ray, which was the first they had seen caught alive, a creature notorious in the sea as the ''Silver de Ship yer.''


    Captain Pierre was the most alert, instructing his men to fetch a long tbed cart typically used for hauling heavy goods. After consulting with Pearney and Ivan, he beckoned the guards to lift the Silver Bone Ray off the ship and secure it on the tbed cart, which they then pulled towards the dock''s exterior.


    Pearney tugged gently at Ivan and quietly suggested, "This is the first Silver Bone Ray caught alive at Flying Fish Port. Could we make a detour to the government office so that I could introduce you to my uncle?"

 Chapter 74 Banquet Invitation

    "Do as you please,"


    Ivan was indifferent to this.


    He had no desire to meet Earl Hobson, either. After witnessing the destuctive might on the ind, his reverence for the power and authority wielded by nobles diminished, while his yearning and ambition for the power of sorcerers grew stronger.


    Ignoring Pearney''s eager entreaties, Ivan insisted on returning home first.


    In the Marichadon family, Peggy was pruning the low shrubbery in the courtyard when she heard a noise at the gate. She looked up to see a familiar figure standing there, blinking hard, thinking she had seen wrong.


    Ivan, watching his sister''s stunned expression, smiled and waved.


    "I''m back, Peggy."


    "Wee back, Brother Ivan."


    Peggy, now certain she wasn''t mistaken, hastened to open the door. She stood in front of Ivan somewhat awkwardly, wanting to greet him more warmly but restrained by the decorum expected of ady.


    Ivan gently patted her head.


    Seeing someone messing with ady''s hair again, Peggy huffed and pummeled him with two light punches.


    The reunion after more than two months was filled with an indescribable depth of sibling affection.


    Only Peggy and Aunt Kasey were at home, Sean''s whereabouts unknown, and their father and Paul had taken the mercenaries on a mission and had not returned.


    It was then that Ivan learned that Beaman had left home nearly a month ago to seek his fortune in the Capital City of the Aromatic Wheat Dukedom, ''Fragrant Stalks City,'' hoping to secure a ce in the reserve of the Glory Knights Order.


    Peggy, who made a new discovery, couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Ivan, how did your hair grow so fast, and why is there so much blue in it?"


    "You wouldn''t understand if I told you,"


    Ivan said vaguely. Now his hair was mostly brown with hints of dark blue mixed in, longer than shoulder length and tied back with a string¡ªan influence of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment.


    "I wouldn''t have asked if you were going to talk like that," Peggy didn''t trouble her brother further, instead turning her attention to his clothes, "That''s a sorcerer''s robe, isn''t it? I''ve heard about them."


    "This is a sorcerer apprentice''s robe."


    Peggy carefully pinched the fabric, somewhat disappointed, "It''s quite in, doesn''t look mysterious at all."


    She always seemed so serious, but apparently, she was a curious little thing.


    Ivanughed and replied, "Like I said, you wouldn''t understand. It''s made from the softest skin of a sea beast called ''Silver Bone Ray.'' Warm in winter, cool in summer, dust-repent, breathable, and waterproof. Considered a rare treasure in the Aromatic Wheat Dukedom."


    Having satisfied her curiosity, he returned to his familiar room and went through his possessions. He found that the bubble leech he had imbued with the Spring Bud had turned into a mass of decayed flesh, dead beyond doubt.


    "It''s indeed not so easy to cultivate."


    He sighed but hadn''t expected to seed on the first attempt.


    In the afternoon, Ivan left the city and went to the familiar cave beneath the cliffs.


    When it came to insects, the most memorable for him was of course the potent toxin that had once caused him great suffering. Compared to before, his strength had undergone a monumental change.


    Strength: 3.0, Agility: 3.5, Body Constitution: 4.7, Spirit: 3.6


    During this time, under the influence of the Curse of Demon''s Resentment, his body constitution had inexplicably improved by 0.5 graduated degrees. Conversely, his agility had gradually decreased by 0.2 graduated degrees.


    From a bodily attribute perspective, Bat''s Eyes was a Breathing Method that prioritized agility, followed by body constitution. The current changes left him somewhat anxious; he didn''t dare to practice the Breathing Method too much, let alone the Meditation Method that could elerate the integration of the curse''s power.


    Nheless, he could now perform an Intermediate Knight''s technique, covering his entire body with Combat Energy as if wearing a ck body-hugging mesh.


    A distinguishing technique of an Advanced Knight was to enwrap their weapon, such as a Longsword, with Combat Energy. This was something he had yet to aplish.


    "I want to see just what you all are made of."


    Clutching a torch in his hand, Ivan stepped toward the depths of the cave, heading towards the innermost part connected to the sea.


    Approaching a closer look, the rotting shipwreck could no longer bear the weight and had copsed, leaving only arge amount of broken nks and splintered columns piled up. On the wood, one could see ck insect eggs embedded within, resembling little pellets.


    He could be described as skilled and courageous, stepping lightly over to the side.


    A mass of dark insects flew out, emerging all at once in arge swarm, buzzing resoundingly.


    "So they are a kind of giant mosquito."


    This time, Ivan saw very clearly, the mosquitoes in front of him were different from ordinary ones, they should be called ''midges,'' being three centimeters in size and adept at sucking the blood of living beings. They also carried venom potent enough to kill an ordinary person.


    He reached out and swiped his hand over the long firebrand, mes leapt up, burning fiercely in an instant.


    As the midges approached, he wielded the firebrand as both sword and shield, whirling it into an imprable. The midges'' wings touched it and instantly caught fire, the sizzling of burning and the aroma of grilled meat were incessant.


    With his current vision, reaction speed, and sensitivity to danger,bined with the skills of an Intermediate Knight, the swarm found it difficult toe within five feet of him.


    What he once dreaded had now be prey he could easily kill.


    After suffering heavy casualties, the midges finally grew fearful and abandoned their nest, dispersing like a cloud of ck smoke.


    "There are so many of them."


    Ivan took a nce at the ckyer on the ground and then at the dense flying swarm, unable to help his astonishment at their prolific breeding abilities. He remembered clearly, there used to be far fewer of them.


    Feeling like he had settled another score, he unapologetically began collecting the insect eggs andrvae; thervae floated in the water nearby in a dense mass. He collected a jarful of each and another jar for the dozen or so adults he had snatched by hand earlier before turning to leave the cave.


    The Marichadon family.


    By mid-afternoon, Sean returned home in high spirits.


    "Peggy, Peggy, listen to me, I have big news."


    "Sean! Who let you skiping home at noon? Do you know who hase back?"


    Upon hearing Peggy''s scolding, Sean instantly wilted like a frostbitten eggnt, thinking his father had returned and that he was in for it.


    Peggy red at him, "What''s that look for? Hurry and go see Brother Ivan."


    "Who?" Sean, startled, sprung up and rushed to another room, pushing the door open to see a long-haired figure in a strange robe, "Ah, who are you?"


    "Sean, you''ve grown bolder."


    Ivan, having heard themotion, approached within a few steps and gave his brother a knock on the head.


    As the old saying goes, "strike while the brother is young."


    The force of it made Peggy, who followed behind, cringe in sympathy, secretly thinking it was a good hit.


    Sean''s expression wilted for a moment before he began gesticting excitedly, "You don''t know, I saw with my own eyes a powerful sorcerer catching a Silver Bone Ray with his bare hands, the one known as the ''Silver de Ship yer.'' So long and so big, it was amazing.


    Don''t disbelieve, that captured Silver Bone Ray is still on disy in the government square, you can go see if you don''t believe me, I guarantee you''ve never seen anything like it."


    Seeing his face filled with excitement and admiration, Ivan felt too embarrassed to tell his brother that he had caught it by chance, and catching it with bare hands was impossible.


    "Ivan, someone from the City Lord''s Residence hase to invite you," Aunt Kasey''s voice rang out.


    Ivan came to the front yard and found a butler-like person, with two guards standing at the gate.


    "Lord Marichadon, Earl Hobson and Miss Pearney invite you to a banquet tomorrow."


    Ivan received a gold-embossed invitation from the butler''s hand, indeed inviting him to the afternoon banquet the next day. He also noticed the two guards outside were surreptitiously sizing him up, a sense of inexplicable respect in their gaze.


    Without much thought, Ivan casually epted, "Okay, I will be there on time."


    After all, he and Pearney had shared adversity, and giving this face was due. The invitation also mentioned the possible attendance of two important personalities.

 Chapter 75 Mulberry Valley Lord

    The following afternoon.


    "Mr. Ivan, pleasee inside."


    The Hobson family''s estate differed from what Ivan had imagined; it was a semi-castle manor, ancient in years, resembling more of a botanical garden inside, with numerous exotic flowers and nts disying their essence.


    He could tell at a nce that some of the nts could be used as medicinal herbs.


    ''This is also within Flying Fish Port, truly a world apart.''


    Seeing this botanical garden, Ivan gained a new understanding of the wealth of old nobility; if one ignored the geographical location, the environment here was extremely favorable for nt-type apprentices.


    The banquet had many guests, mostly nobles who arrived by carriage, unlike Ivan who had walked.


    Given the apprentice robe he wore, no one dared to look down on him. asionally, nobles would stop their carriages and kindly invite him to join them, but he politely declined. The event was held at a nearby small garden square, just a few steps away.


    Upon arriving at the small garden, it was crowded with guests.


    Ivan unexpectedly spotted a familiar figure on duty; he remembered clearly, it was the captain of the guard who had once forcefully invited him to meet Baron Karl and had even threatened him.


    "Ah!"


    Guard Captain Burkhart noticed a person in a sorcerer robe approaching and dared not stare directly. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his foot, causing him to involuntarily cry out and jump, attracting quite a bit of attention.


    There was nothing sharp near his foot¡ªhow could this be?


    Burkhart''s face turned pale; this was an important banquet hosted by Earl Hobson, and his impolite act had embarrassed the Earl.


    As his face turned beet red with urgency, Baron Karl stepped out.


    "Get down there quickly."


    "Mr. Ivan, wee, wee." Baron Karl had clearly seen that the young man had subtly moved his fingers, and a thorny vine had sprung from the flower bushes behind Burkhart, pricking his foot.


    Young at heart, fond of holding grudges, ah!


    He approached with a big smile, not intending to expose the young man''s trick.


    Ivan responded, "Dear Baron Karl, long time no see, I''ve missed you."


    Hearing his words, a flicker of unease crossed Baron Karl''s face, evidently harboring some resentment, yet still mindful of him.


    "Mr. Ivan, I saw the Silver Bone Ray you caught alive yesterday, truly an eye-opener. Don''tugh, it''s my first time seeing someone catch a Silver de Ship yer alive."


    "What Baron Karl says is true, it is also my first experience, indeed the deed of this young hero."


    "Youthful and talented, unlike my sons who didn''t dare move a muscle at the sight of the Silver Bone Ray."


    Baron Karl spoke loudly enough to draw quite a few nods of agreement from other nobles, some of whom came up to praise directly.


    Ivan could swear, this was the most praise he had ever heard in his two lifetimes, and it had also been an eye-opener for him.


    "Ivan."


    Pearney called out from a distance, liberating Ivan, who quickly walked over to her.


    At that moment, Pearney was dressed in a long white princess gown, and the way she held up her skirt sparkled before one''s eyes, like seeing an elf princess from a painting.


    As Ivan approached, Pearney motioned for them to talk aside.


    Seeing her walk somewhat awkwardly, Ivan teased, "Can you still fight in that get-up?"


    Pearney red at him, "Who do I need to fight in Flying Fish Port, you?"


    "We could try that, cough cough¡ªlet''s talk business."


    "Hmm! This morning two sorcerers came, looking for trouble with Toyennes. They must have visited the ind while we were away and are now at Flying Fish Port. There''s someone from the same academy as Toyennes there."


    Listening to her recount the origins and intentions of the two sorcerers, Ivan''s expression grew serious, unsure whether this was good news or bad news.


    Pearney also revealed something; Earl Hobson had always been inviting sorcerers to deal with the Toyennes issue, one of whom hade in response to the invitation.


    "Will the two sorcerers attend the banquet today?"


    "Uncle will definitely invite them personally, but they might note."


    Ivan thought for a moment and said, "If they don''t show up, the three of us will visit them together. Those who are meant toe can''t hide. How about that?"


    "Okay." Pearney agreed, intending also to inquire about the situation on the ind. Finally, she added, "Uncle said he has a gift for you, hoping you will like it, Ivan."


    "What is it?"


    "I won''t tell you; you refused toe with me to meet Uncle earlier, so consider it a surprise."


    Pearney, still holding a grudge about the earlier incident, rolled her eyes at him and floated away in her borate long gown.


    The appearance of the two whispering privately did not escape the notice of many observant onlookers, prompting thoughtful expressions from many.


    Soon, Ivan noticed that more nobles were showing him goodwill.


    "Ivan."


    The voice of the young girl was exceptionally pleasant and surprised.


    Justine was also attending the banquet and noticed the young man admiring the scenery.


    Compared to Pearney, Justine''s light green long dress was not so outrageously intricate, except for one boldly designed area at the front.


    "This is my father, Baron tton." They were chatting merrily when a middle-aged man inconveniently approached¡ªit was Justine''s father.


    "Mr. Ivan, my daughter tells me you rescued her, giving her a chance to escape danger. On behalf of the tton family, I express our sincere gratitude and formally invite you to visit our home."


    Baron tton was a stern noble, likely due to his years serving in the government administration.


    Half an hourter, Earl Hobson appeared, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "I am delighted that you all coulde. I sincerely hope you enjoy Hobson Manor. Just yesterday, my dear niece Pearney Hobson returned to Flying Fish Port. She is still as beautiful and lively as ever, like a butterfly princess in the garden¡ª"


    The current Earl Hobson, in his prime years, possessed the same qualities as the old earl; his speech, casual and humorous. His words were lengthy and vivid, eliciting knowingughter from the nobles below.


    Ivan felt as if he were back in his school days, standing on the grounds listening to a bespectacled headmaster speak.


    The two sorcerers still hadn''t appeared, and it seemed unlikely they would attend the banquet.


    Momentster, Ivan perked up slightly as he heard the earl mentioning his name.


    "Ivan Marichardon, he saved my niece Pearney and captured the vicious sea beast that brought disaster to Flying Fish Port. He is our city''s young hero. To show my appreciation and respect for the hero, I''ve decided to gift him ''Mulberry Valley'' and, in the name of the Hobson family, to bestow upon Ivan Marichardon the title of Baron."


    As Hobson made the announcement, a rush of apuse and lively conversation erupted in the garden.


    As the person concerned, Ivan truly hadn''t expected this. This must be the surprise Pearney mentioned.


    It was the title the Marichadon family had long coveted!


    True to an old noble family, even a barren territory, irrelevant to Ivan personally, was an offer he had no reason to refuse as a member of the Marichadon family.


    At that moment, he could feel many envious nces directed at him, cing him momentarily in the spotlight.

 Chapter 76 - 76 Visiting the Sorcerer

    Ivan had not yet left the grounds of the Hobson family estate when he received the certificate of nobility¡ªa baronial iron token. Its appearance was that of a in iron token, engraved on the front with the oath of allegiance of the nobility, while the other side was left nk, for the future engraving of a family crest and motto.


    He was currently only a baron-in-training, as he had not yet received the recognition of the Aromatic Wheat Grand Duke. This would likely require a year or two of inspection, during which the Grand Duke would assess his ability to govern his domain.


    In fact, as long as there were not a significant number of serfs revolting, as long as he, as a baron, did notmit acts that enraged both heaven and man, and as long as he did not die suddenly, there was a ny-nine percent chance that he would receive the Nobility Scroll issued by the Grand Duke, bing a hereditary baron and turning Mulberry Valley into a permanent domain of the Marichadon family.


    Ivan guessed that the Earl had anotheryer of meaning in bringing the limelight onto him, meaning that if Toyennes or other sorcerers pursued ountability, he would definitely bear the brunt.


    "Congrattions, Baron Marichadon, sir."


    "Thank you for your congrattions, I am very pleased."


    In the carriage leaving the estate, Pearney, who had changed into a new outfit, began to tease him.


    Ivan maintained aposed face; he guessed it had much to do with Pearney¡¯s encouragement, and only Pearney¡¯s words could have made Earl Hobson take notice of him and choose to invest early, cing a heavy bet.


    Justine was also on the carriage, her beautiful eyes asionally fixing on Ivan.


    Curious, Ivan asked, "What ce is Mulberry Valley?"


    Pearney replied, "You¡¯ll know once you get there; it¡¯s a ce where you can showcase your talents."


    Ivan understood, it seemed to be a territory in poor condition, not beyond his expectations. Typically, each outer domain was like this, needing the nobility to gradually manage and develop it into prospering.


    At that moment, they were on their way to visit those two unfamiliar sorcerers, with no apparent unease on their faces, yet harboring many insecurities within.


    Soon, the carriage arrived in front of a mansion, the residence of Sorcerer Ungar.


    As their attendant went in to announce them, the three waited apprehensively.


    "The three lords, Master Ungar invites you in."


    Following the attendant, they proceeded to the small garden in the mansion¡¯s backyard, where a tall figure in a sorcerer robe was standing.


    He turned around, appearing to be under thirty years old.


    "Are you apprentices of Toyennes?"


    "Yes."


    Before the three could offer greetings, the sorcerer began to question them directly. They dared not dy and could only nod in affirmation.


    Ungar then asked, "Briefly describe your qualifications."


    "3rd ss, affinity with wood, fire, water."


    "4th ss, affinity with earth, water, wind."


    "2nd ss, affinity with water, thunder, earth."


    Hearing their responses, Sorcerer Ungar gave Pearney, with a 4th ss talent, a critical look.


    He then asked about matters of the ind, having them narrate their individual experiences one by one from beginning to end, without offering any opinion.


    It seemed like a routine inquiry for Ungar, who after questioning, dismissed them from his estate.


    The three came to another mansion nearby; inside was Sorcerer Bernardson, who originated from the same academy as Toyennes. This sorcerer demanded even more cautious handling from them.


    Inside the hall, likewise, a young sorcerer received the three.


    Bernardson said, "You are apprentices of Toyennes, aren¡¯t you? Fundamentally, you also belong to ¡¯Mongna Ant Land Cottage¡¯; from the same academy, no need to be nervous."


    Compared to Sorcerer Ungar, his demeanor was more approachable.


    The three dared not rx, "Yes, Master Bernardson."


    Bernardson continued, "We visited that ind, and apart from the element creatures causing chaos and disordered element particles, no others survived. Sorcerer Toyennes must be dead."


    This meant that the other apprentices and attendants were also dead.


    Hearing this, the three exchanged nces, relieved they had left early, otherwise they would surely have been among them.


    Toyennes was dead, and the burden on their hearts eased a lot.


    If Toyennes hadn¡¯t died, he would have been an insurmountable hurdle for them, always worrying about him showing up at their doorstep or suddenly transferring the curse¡¯s power onto them. His death was indeed the best oue.


    Billerie had actually managed to aplish this.


    A hint of mncholy and shame flickered deep in Pearney¡¯s eyes, finally manifesting as a heavy, silent sigh.


    Bernardson said, "Toyennes has left the academy with a difficult problem, causing the death of many apprentices, including all his previous students. As his current students, I need you to exin this issue clearly."


    "I¡¯ll exin, as I know the details better."


    This was the core issue. Ivan had no hopes of deceiving anyone, and he proactively exined everything from the start of the Meditation Method, to the branding of the curse mark, to the runes sacrificial array, only omitting his involvement inprehending the sacrificial array.


    After he finished, the three revealed the patterns of their curse marks.


    Bernardson nced at them, waved his hand in annoyance to signal them to put them away, andpletely ignored the eager anticipation in their eyes.


    Bernardson thought regretfully that it was a pity about an apprentice with 5th ss talent. A 5th ss talent had an eighty to ny percent chance of bing an official sorcerer, a fact universally acknowledged in the sorcerer world; otherwise, he could have brought back a major asset for the Policing Team.


    "We will stay at Flying Fish Port for a month, and then you will return to the academy with me. Remember to bring tuition of 10 low-grade magic stones."


    Sorcerers valued the principle of equivalent exchange, so Pearney was not surprised about the tuition fee, but Ivan felt uneasy. He thought about whether he could substitute it with potions.


    Justine cautiously asked a question, "Sir, may I not go?"


    The other two looked at her in surprise, not understanding her intentions.


    Seeing the sorcerer¡¯s displeasure, she quickly added, "I do not wish to go to the Sorcerers Academy. I just want to stay in the Aromatic Wheat Dukedom. I really need to take care of my mother, and with only 2nd ss talent, I am destined not to be an official sorcerer."


    This was the first time Bernardson had seen an apprentice unwilling to attend the Sorcerers Academy. Hearing her mention her talent was only 2nd ss and seeing her cowardly expression, he immediately took out a crystal rod to test Justine¡¯s sorcerer qualifications.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to join any other academy."


    "I will remember. I won¡¯t go anywhere."


    Her 2nd ss talent ironically became an advantage, especially since she was a cursed apprentice with 2nd ss talent who had not even practiced the academy¡¯s Meditation Method. Considering she would be a waste of resources at the academy, Bernardson thought for a moment and agreed.


    Upon leaving the manor, the two naturally looked at Justine.


    "I have never been good at fighting; sorcerer training is too dangerous, I feel it¡¯s not suitable for me," Justine said frankly. She had been terrified by the various situations that had arisen on the ind, barely surviving a life-threatening situation only to escape back. She was unwilling to face the same dangers again.


    So, how would the curse on her be resolved?


    "It is a choice, and it¡¯s good if it suits you."


    "Justine, good luck."


    The two knew she carried a significant risk, but this was Justine¡¯s private matter. She had already made her decision, having certainly thought it through.


    Seeing the two in front of her, Justine suddenly felt out of ce and regretted and felt ufortable internally.


    She hurriedly left, leaving the two in silence.


    "Where are you nning to go?"


    "The governance office."


    "Right, you need to understand your own domain, and don¡¯t hesitate to ask if you need help."


    "I will remember your words."


    Pearney apanied him to the front of the governance office.


    Ivan needed to go through the proper procedures here, registering as a noble, receiving the maps of his domain¡¯s borders, and confirming the specifics of its territory.


    In the governance office, he learned some information about ¡¯Mulberry Valley,¡¯ a remote domain bordering ck Fog Forest. The domain contained arge expanse of mulberry forests, which supported a chief industry of sericulture and silk production.


    However, in recent years, the mulberry forests had been dying off inrge patches, and the silkworms were not doing well either. The domain urgently needed a lord to take charge of the situation.


    Ivan didn¡¯t fully believe this. He didn¡¯t find it hard to guess that Mulberry Valley was facing major issues that urgently needed resolution.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!